中文 · EN · JA · KO

《文始經言外旨》

Start reading →Report an error / feedback

Dongshen 洞神部 9 volumes 45,424 characters

About this page. The original text of 《文始經言外旨》 (Dongshen 洞神部, 9 volumes) is shown in Classical Chinese as transmitted in the Kanripo (Kyoto University) edition. An English interpretation of the 99 passages on this page accompanies it: select a passage or press “Interpretation” to show it. All texts in English

Reading modes explained
  • Horizontal: ordinary left-to-right reading; the interpretation can be shown.
  • Scroll: vertical text running right to left; the wheel scrolls sideways (no interpretation in this mode).
  • Wheel: columns of vertical text turn around a drum; use the wheel, drag or arrow keys, or auto-play.
  • Pages: about 200 characters per page; use the buttons, swipe or arrow keys.

Source textInterpretation

Vol. 1

重刋道藏輯要  文始眞經 周文始眞人關 令尹喜著               宋抱一子陳顯微解   一宇篇(宇者道也)        凡二十八章 非有道不可言不可言卽道非有 道不可思不可思卽道天物 怒流人事錯錯 然若若乎回也戞戞乎鬬也勿勿乎似而非 也 而爭之而介之而哯之而嘖之而去之而 要之言之如吹影思 之如鏤塵聖智造迷鬼 神不識惟不可爲不可致不可測不可 分故 曰天曰命曰神曰玄合曰道  老子曰道可道非常道名可名 非常名世之學者罕見關尹  子書而多以 百家之言及臆說解之愈不能明老子之 旨關  尹謂使有道不可言則道與言爲二 惟不可言卽道則言與  道爲一學者驟觀 非有道不可言多誤認爲有道可言若有  道可言則當云有道非不可言不曰非有 道不可言也今曰  非有道不可言不可言 卽道是則飜老子之言以明老子言  外之 旨也此言飜之則曰非有道不可道不可 道卽道旣飜  出不可道卽道則飜出道可 道非道矣道可道非道卽是老  子道可道 非常道也或者猶疑可道爲口道之道愚 又飜經  言以曉之曰如曰空可空非眞空 使其可空卽是有物窒而
Interpretation

The Wenshi Jing Yanwai Zhi is a commentary by the Song Dynasty Daoist Chen Xianwei on the Wenshi Zhenjing (Scripture of Perfect Beginning) attributed to Master Guan Yin (Yin Xi, disciple of Laozi). This passage expounds the core teachings of the "Chapter on the One Universe" (where "universe" symbolizes the great Dao).

It begins by stating: The true Dao cannot be described in words—whatever can be spoken is not the eternal Dao. The Dao also transcends thought—whatever can be conceived is not the genuine Dao. Though heaven and earth undergo violent transformations and human affairs appear complex, with phenomena seemingly caught in endless cycles of conflict, these are but superficial appearances rather than essential reality. People debate the Dao, define it, praise it, investigate it, distance themselves from it yet pursue it. Yet describing it with words is like blowing at shadows; comprehending it through thought resembles carving dust—even the wisdom of sages loses its way here, and spirits cannot fathom the Dao's true form.

Chen Xianwei explains: When Laozi states "The Dao that can be spoken is not the eternal Dao," many misinterpret Guan Yinzi's original meaning. To say "there exists a Dao beyond speech" already separates the Dao from language. We should understand that "the ineffable itself is the Dao," thus unifying speech and the Dao. This parallels saying "emptiness that can be emptied is not true emptiness"—genuine emptiness transcends even the concept of "emptiness" itself.

This passage emphasizes that ultimate truth surpasses all linguistic constructs, and our habitual modes of thinking and expression may obscure realization of the Dao. Practitioners must transcend the limitations of language and conceptual thought to directly merge with the ineffable reality.

 不空之處豈謂 之眞空乎知空可空非眞空則知道可道 非  常道矣或者喻曰如心心如性性皆可 用功以人爲而道獨  不可以人爲故不可 以道道也向非飜言外之旨吾終世不  能 明老子之經旨矣世人又多被常字轉了 將謂老子有非  常之道然老子立此常字 者政恐世人疑吾所謂道有異乎  人也殊 不知此乃通天下之常道爾猶强名曰道 者通天下  之常名爾是道也通天徹地亘 古亘今無往而不在纔開口  言則去道遠 矣故曰二也纔指此强名之名爲可名則 非名  矣惟不可名故假常名强名之猶曰 非有名不可名不可名  卽名也是則不可 言卽道不可名卽名卽老子可道則非常  道可名則非常名之意也然則老子大聖 人也其言如天之  不言之言非有大聖人 如關尹子者[田夀]能復以不言之言發  明其 言外之旨哉然關尹子旣發明不可名言 之旨矣又恐  世人謂道不可名言則可以 思而得之故又曰非有道不可  思不可思 卽道與上意同噫可言可思皆人也不可 言不可  思皆天也然則人與天果可以異 觀乎曰人皆可曰天然則  人與天果可以 同觀乎曰天物怒流人事錯錯有相若 而回  者有相戞而鬬者有相勿而似而非
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the nature and expression of the Dao (the Way). The author clarifies that true "absolute emptiness" (referring to the essence of Dao) does not signify mere nothingness, but rather a realm transcending verbal concepts. The Dao that can be spoken of is not the eternal, unchanging Dao—just as one may contemplate the nature of mind, the true Dao cannot be grasped through deliberate effort.

Laozi employs the term "constant" (常) to describe the Dao, fearing people might misunderstand his teaching as differing from ordinary conceptions. In truth, this "constant Dao" is the universal truth that permeates heaven and earth, surpassing time and space. The moment it is articulated in words, it deviates from its essential nature. The name "Dao" is but a forced designation for what ultimately cannot be named. This is the meaning behind Laozi's statement: "The Dao that can be spoken is not the eternal Dao; the name that can be named is not the eternal name."

Guan Yinzi (Laozi's disciple) further elaborates this idea: the Dao cannot be expressed through language, nor even fathomed through thought. What can be spoken or contemplated belongs to the human realm, while the true Dao pertains to the realm of "heaven" (nature). Though humans and heaven may appear distinct, fundamentally, humans are part of nature. Yet one cannot simplistically equate humanity with heaven, for while natural phenomena flow spontaneously, human affairs are fraught with contradictions—some seemingly similar yet opposite, some conflicting, and others deceptive in appearance.

This passage reveals the Daoist core understanding of the Dao: the ultimate truth that transcends language and thought, unifying heaven and humanity. It can neither be fully expressed in words nor simplistically equated with nature.

者或爭而日以心鬬或  介而不交於物或 哯而呵叱之或嘖而呼喚之或去而離之  或要而合之天物人事不齊如此豈可以 同觀哉今欲以人  之言思及之譬如吹影 鏤塵徒勞心耳是道也聖智造之猶  迷鬼 神測之不識惟其不可爲故曰天不可致 故曰命不可  測故曰神不可分故曰玄合 是四者强名曰道 無一物非天無一物非命無一物 非神無一物非玄物旣如此 人豈不然人皆 可曰天人皆可曰神人皆可致命通玄不可 彼 天此非天彼神此非神彼命此非命彼玄 此非玄是以善吾道 者卽一物中知天盡神 致命造玄學之狥異名析同實得之契 同實 忘異名  老子言道繼之以常無欲以觀 其妙常有欲以觀其徼同謂  之玄玄之又 玄眾妙之門關尹子恐學者狥異名析同 實而  並以天命神玄四者異觀之故於此 章重言卽一物中可以  知天盡神致命造 玄物物皆然人人本具不可彼天此非天  彼神此非神彼命此非命彼玄此非玄也 是則或曰妙或曰  微或曰玄亦物物皆然 人人本具惟得之者契其同有之實  忘其 異謂之名至於玄之又玄可以入道矣 觀道者如觀水以觀沼爲未足則 之河之江之海曰水至也殊 不知我之津液 涎淚皆水  觀道如觀水則我與水爲二矣 所觀愈大所歧愈遠反照回  光則吾身自
Interpretation

People often find themselves trapped in various contradictory states: some engage in constant strife, scheming against each other day and night; others withdraw into isolation, cutting off contact with the world; some are quick to scold and rage; others marvel or exclaim loudly; some choose to flee and avoid; while others deliberately flatter and please. The myriad things of heaven and earth and the diverse human conditions are inherently varied—how can they be measured by a single standard?

Now, some attempt to comprehend the great Dao (the fundamental truth of the universe) using human language and thought, but this is as futile as blowing at a shadow or carving on dust. Even when sages with their wisdom sought to create it, they were bewildered; when ghosts and spirits tried to fathom it, they could not recognize it. Precisely because it cannot be forced, it is called "Heaven" (natural law); because it cannot be measured, it is called "Ming" (destiny); because it cannot be divided, it is called "Xuan" (profound essence). These four characteristics are reluctantly combined and referred to as the "Dao."

In truth, there is not a single thing that lacks the quality of "Heaven," not a single thing that lacks the quality of "Ming," not a single thing that lacks the quality of "Shen" (spirit), and not a single thing that lacks the quality of "Xuan." All things are like this, and humans are no exception. Every person can be called "Heaven," every person can be called "Shen," and everyone can comprehend destiny and penetrate the profound. Do not think that what is Heaven over there is not Heaven here, or that what is Shen there is not Shen here. Those who truly understand the Dao can recognize the way of Heaven in any single thing, exhaust its divine wonders, comprehend destiny, and grasp the profound.

In learning, one must avoid being misled by different names and thus splitting the essence; in realization, one must forget the differences in names and grasp the shared substance. When Laozi speaks of the "Dao," he follows it with "Chang Wu" (the eternal formless) to observe its mysteries and "Chang You" (the eternal formed) to observe its boundaries—both are called "Xuan," and "Xuan upon Xuan" is the gateway to all wonders. Guan Yinzi (a disciple of Laozi), fearing that learners would cling to name distinctions and split the essence, particularly emphasized that Heaven, Ming, Shen, and Xuan are unified in all things.

Every single thing is like this, and every person is inherently complete. What are called "miao" (wondrous), "wei" (subtle), and "xuan" (profound) exist in all things and are possessed by all people. Those who truly realize this can grasp their shared substance and forget the differences in names. When one reaches the state of "Xuan upon Xuan," they may enter the Dao.

Observing the great Dao is like looking at water: if one feels that a pond is insufficient, they go to see rivers, lakes, and seas, saying that this is the true water. Yet they fail to realize that the fluids, saliva, and tears within their own bodies are also water. If one uses the method of "looking at water" to observe the Dao, they separate themselves from water. The broader the scope of observation, the farther one strays. In truth, one need only turn inward and reflect—the Dao is right within us.

有沼河江海也今之津液涎淚皆水非吾 身中  之沼河江海之發見者乎昧者不知 耳 道無人聖人不見甲是道乙非道 道無我聖人不見已進道已 退道以不有道 故不無道以不得道故不失道  有人則我與人爲二有我則我 與道爲二我不可有道可有  乎我不可得 道可得乎惟不有我者然後能不無我惟 不得  我者然後能不失我不有不無不得 不失豈如事物之有成  壞得喪哉彼自執 有所得者烏足以語此 不知道妄意卜者如射覆盂高之 存金存玉中之存角存羽卑 之 存瓦存石是乎非是乎惟置物者知之  使置物者不置物於覆盂之下 則徒勞射覆者卜度矣是則  甲置物而乙 射覆爲兩人矣今也甲自置之而甲自射 之而  不知所置何物何邪以物欲爲盂以 識陰爲覆雖有大智力  亦不能射此覆盂 而悟其置也何則併置之時忘之矣自疑  以爲他人置之而我射之卜度終身而不 能得一旦揭去物  欲之盂破除識陰之覆 而見其所置之物方悟置之者非他  人 而前曰存金存玉存角存羽存瓦存石之想 皆妄意也噫  覆盂之下果何物耶學者毋 以爲未嘗置而昧之 一陶能作萬器終無有一器能作 陶者能害陶者一道能作萬 物終無有一物 能作道者能害道者
Interpretation

The body's fluids—saliva, tears, and other secretions—are like rivers, lakes, and oceans within us, all manifestations of water's presence. Only the ignorant fail to recognize this truth.

The Dao (cosmic origin) itself makes no distinction between self and other. Sages do not judge who follows the Dao and who strays from it. The Dao has no self-awareness, and thus sages refrain from labeling who cultivates it or regresses. Precisely because the Dao does not cling to "having," it never falls into "nothingness." Precisely because it does not strive to attain the Dao, it never loses it.

The moment we differentiate others, we set ourselves in opposition to them. The moment we fixate on the self, we sever our connection to the Dao. How could the true "I" ever possess the Dao? How could it ever "attain" it? Only those who do not cling to the notion of "having a self" can truly embody "not lacking a self." Only those who do not deliberately pursue "gaining the self" will never lose their true nature. How could such a state resemble worldly affairs with their successes and failures? Those who claim to have attained the Dao are unworthy of even discussing it.

Those who speculate ignorantly about the Dao are like people guessing what lies beneath an overturned bowl: some guess high, declaring it gold or jade; others guess mid-range, suggesting horns or feathers; still others guess low, proposing tiles or stones. Only the one who placed the object knows the truth. If nothing was placed beneath the bowl at all, the guessers waste their effort—it becomes a game where one sets the riddle and another tries to solve it.

The real problem is this: people set riddles for themselves (using material desires as the bowl and consciousness as the lid), then try to guess the answer, only to realize they’ve forgotten what they placed there. Even with great wisdom, they cannot solve their own puzzle. Why? Because they forgot at the very moment of setting it. They assume someone else posed the riddle, and so they spend their lives guessing blindly. Only by lifting the bowl of desire and shattering the lid of consciousness can they see the "object" beneath—only then do they realize no one else set the riddle. All their earlier guesses—gold, jade, horns, feathers, tiles, stones—were delusions. Alas, what truly lies beneath the bowl? Practitioners must not mistake emptiness for confusion.

Just as a potter creates countless vessels, yet no vessel can recreate the potter or harm them; just as the great Dao gives birth to all things, yet no thing can recreate the Dao or destroy it.

 謂之器矣焉能作陶焉能害陶 謂之物矣焉能作道焉能害  道然器不作 陶謂之非陶則不可物不作道謂之非道 則不  可況器不能害陶而害陶者必器物 不能害道而害道者必  物然器存則陶存 物在則道在去是器則陶安在哉亡是物  則道安在哉果能去是器乎器成無盡果 能亡是物乎物生  無窮惟不器器謂之善 陶惟不物物謂之善道善陶者陶乎  陶善道者道乎道陶乎陶者不知其陶道乎道 者不知其道  不知其陶者無器可作不知 其道者無物可成器乎物乎陶  乎道乎 道茫茫而無知乎心儻儻而無覊 乎物迭迭而無非乎電之逸 乎沙之飛乎聖 人以知心一物一道一三者又合爲一不以 一 格不一不以不一害一  見物便見心無物心不現見心 便見道無心道不見或曰先  達以無心是 道其說非乎又曰無心猶隔一重關其說 信乎  曰見物便見心時汝領會否曰會曰 無物心不現時心安在  哉或者茫然自失 他日復問曰心可見乎曰心不可見孰可  見曰道可見乎曰汝以爲道與心一乎二 乎曰心與道可一  矣物可與道與心一乎 曰汝欲以不一者害一乎或者唯唯  而退 以盆爲沼以石爲島魚環游之不 知其幾千萬里而不窮也夫 何故水無源無歸 聖人之道本無首末無尾所以應物不窮
Interpretation

The Wenshi Jing (Scripture of Master Wenshi) explores the relationship between "vessels" (concrete things) and the "Dao" (fundamental principle). It states: How can concrete objects create pottery? And how can they damage pottery? Similarly, how can phenomena create the Dao? And how can they damage the Dao? In truth, concrete objects cannot create pottery, yet to say pottery isn't composed of concrete things would also be wrong; phenomena cannot create the Dao, yet to claim the Dao doesn't manifest through phenomena would equally be mistaken.

Vessels cannot truly damage pottery—only other vessels can; phenomena cannot truly damage the Dao—only other phenomena can. As long as vessels exist, pottery exists; as long as phenomena exist, the Dao exists. If all vessels were removed, where would pottery be? If all phenomena were eliminated, where would the Dao reside?

The truly skilled potter isn't confined by specific vessels; the genuine knower of Dao isn't bound by particular phenomena. The supreme potter focuses on pottery-making without clinging to individual objects; the supreme Dao-realizer concentrates on the Dao itself without attachment to specific manifestations. Such a person, when making pottery, doesn't consciously think they're making pottery; when realizing the Dao, doesn't consciously think they're realizing the Dao.

The Dao is so vast it's difficult to comprehend, the mind so free it's unconstrained, and the myriad things so mutable they lack fixed form—like fleeting lightning or drifting dust. The sage understands that mind, phenomena, and Dao are ultimately one, neither using unity to negate multiplicity nor multiplicity to disrupt unity.

To perceive phenomena is to perceive mind—without phenomena, mind cannot manifest; to perceive mind is to perceive Dao—without mind, Dao cannot manifest. Some say "attain Dao through no-mind"—is this correct? Others claim "no-mind still has one barrier"—is this credible? The key lies in: When you see mind through phenomena, have you truly comprehended? When phenomena are absent, where is mind?

Someone asks: Can mind be seen? The answer: Mind itself cannot be seen. They ask: Then can Dao be seen? The counterquestion: Do you consider Dao and mind as one or two? The reply: Mind and Dao can be unified. They ask: Can phenomena be unified with Dao and mind? The response: Would you use what's not unified to damage unity?

It's like using a basin as a pond and stones as islands—fish swimming within wouldn't exhaust their journey even after millions of miles. Why? Because water has neither source nor destination. The Dao of sages is likewise—originally without beginning or end, thus able to respond to all things without ever being exhausted.

 有首有尾者應物易窮無本無 末者應物不窮傳曰如循環  之無端孰能 窮之哉嘗疑夫太素之先有太始太始之 先有  太初是則道未嘗無本末也太素者 質之始太始者形之始  太初者氣之始人 能反本還源自太素以至太初如上百尺  竿頭至矣盡矣不可以復上矣殊不知太 初之外更有所謂  太易焉太易者未見氣 也是猶向百尺竿頭更進一步方見  太易 無首無尾無源無歸莫知所終莫知所始 者矣雖然學  者向百尺竿頭如何進步 無愛道愛者水也無觀道觀者火 也無逐道逐者木也無言道 言者金也無思 道思者土也惟聖人不離本情而登大道心 旣 未萌道亦假之  愛觀逐言思五者出於心心生 則五者皆生心冥則五者皆  泯經曰五賊 在心施行乎天世人有執一端以求道者 或以  愛或以觀或以逐或以言或以思起 心動念去道愈遠惟聖  人非不愛也愛未 嘗愛非不觀也觀未嘗觀以至非不逐言  思而未嘗逐言思故不離本情而登大道 聖人本情豈異於  人哉特心未嘗萌爾 重雲蔽天江湖黯然游魚茫然忽 望波明食動幸賜於天卽而 就之漁釣斃焉 不知我無我而逐道者亦然  逐者木也心已萌也有心逐道 或遇異景異物異祥異氣異  光異明異見 異趣異靈異通橫執爲道是猶魚望波明 食動
Interpretation

This scripture conveys two main teachings: first, the origin of the Dao (the Way), and second, the methods for seeking it.

First, regarding the origin of the Dao. Most people understand the evolution of all things through three stages: Taisu (primordial matter), Taishi (primordial form), and Taichu (primordial Qi). They assume these represent the ultimate origin. However, the scripture reveals that prior to Taichu exists a more fundamental stage called "Taiyi," where not even Qi has yet emerged. Taiyi represents the true state of having neither beginning nor end, without source or destination. It's like climbing a hundred-foot pole—when reaching the top, one assumes it's the end, yet there's still further to go.

Next, it discusses methods for seeking the Dao. People commonly pursue the Dao through five approaches: love (associated with Water), observation (Fire), pursuit (Wood), speech (Metal), and thought (Earth). But attachment to any single method leads one astray from the true path. Like a fish mistaking shimmering reflections on water for food, only to be caught by a fisherman. The true sage doesn't reject these methods but practices "using without clinging"—loving without indulgence, observing without fixation, pursuing without forcing, speaking without rigidity, and thinking without obsession. The key lies in maintaining a pure and undisturbed original mind.

Finally, it points out that sages and ordinary people share the same fundamental nature; the difference is that a sage's mind doesn't stir arbitrarily. Just as fish lose their way when the sky is clouded over, mistaking reflections on water for food and falling into traps, so too do those who deliberately seek the Dao. They become easily misled by extraordinary phenomena, mistaking unusual sights encountered along the path for the Dao itself, thereby drifting further from it.

 而就之也惟知我無我則心無心 矣安事逐我或曰進修亦  逐也精進亦逐 也皆非乎曰爲學日益故須精進進修以 成  其德爲道則日損損之又損以至於無 爲無爲無不爲是名  眞精進 方術(一作方士)之在天下多矣或尙晦 或尙明或尙强或尙弱執之 皆事不執之皆 道  修眞錬性圓通覺輪所尙不同 或觀音聲而尙晦或曜而尙  明或運 動而尙强或寂靜而尙弱是數者皆可以 入道然執  之則非道也事也苟不執之皆 可以入道執不執之間相去  遠哉 道終不可得彼可得者名德不名 道道終不可行彼可行者名 行不名道聖人 以可得可行者所以善吾生以不可得不可 行 者所以善吾死  道不可須臾離也可離非道也 若夫可得可行則可失可止  可失可止則 有時而離矣惟不可得不可行者須臾不 可離  須臾不可離則我在無不在是矣易 曰顯道神德行道固身  道旣顯矣而德行 尤不可不神也然且不名道有所得者皆  德也於道有所行者皆行也所以積德而 不敢失德累行而  不敢失行功滿三千大 羅爲仙行滿八百大羅爲客此皆以  可得 可行者善吾生也若夫不可得不可行者 安有所謂生  安有所謂死哉此所以善吾 死也
Interpretation

This scripture discusses the dialectical relationship between "attachment" and "Wuwei (non-action)" in the cultivation of Dao. It first points out that those who truly comprehend the state of "no-self" will even relinquish the very concept of "mind," making deliberate pursuit entirely unnecessary. Someone might ask: Isn't diligent spiritual practice itself a form of pursuit? The response is: While acquiring knowledge indeed requires accumulation (as learning increases daily), the path of Dao operates conversely—it demands continuous reduction (as Dao decreases daily) until reaching the state of Wuwei. This condition of accomplishing all without deliberate action represents true spiritual progress.

The world offers numerous cultivation methods: some advocate concealment, others emphasize visibility; some stress strength, while others revere gentleness. Attachment to any single method confines one to the level of "technique"; only by non-attachment can one approach the essence of Dao. For instance, some cultivate insight through listening to sounds (contemplating the sound of Guanyin), others practice through luminosity (radiance), some refine the body through movement, while others nurture their nature through stillness—all these methods can lead to Dao. Yet once one becomes rigidly attached, they paradoxically deviate from the Great Dao. The difference between attachment and non-attachment is truly vast.

Dao itself cannot be obtained or practiced. What we can acquire is De (Virtue/Power), and what we can perform is action. Sages use obtainable De and practicable actions to perfect life (perfecting our living), while employing the unobtainable and impracticable Dao to transcend life and death (perfecting our dying). Dao cannot be separated from us for even a moment—what can be separated is not Dao. Things like virtuous conduct that can be acquired and practiced inevitably involve gain and loss, continuity and interruption. Only the unobtainable and impracticable Dao is that which must never be parted from—attaining this state means the self becomes completely unified with Dao. The Yijing states: "Dao manifests through the divine operation of virtuous conduct." Though Dao manifests, greater emphasis should be placed on the wondrous functioning of virtuous conduct. Yet none of these constitute the true "Dao"—what can be obtained is "De," and what can be performed is "action."

Practitioners accumulate virtuous conduct without daring to lapse, persisting in cultivation without daring to slacken. Completing three thousand virtuous merits qualifies one to become a celestial immortal of the Great Luo Heaven (the highest Daoist paradise), while perfecting eight hundred good deeds makes one a distinguished guest of Great Luo. These achievements perfect life through the "obtainable and practicable." As for that "unobtainable and impracticable" Dao, it utterly transcends concepts of life and death—this constitutes the genuine liberation from the cycle of birth and death (perfecting our dying).

聞道之後有所爲有所執者所以 之人無所爲無所執者所以 之天爲者必敗 執者必失故聞道於朝可死於夕  道果可聞乎聞於心而不聞於 耳道果可傳乎傳於天而不  傳於人天其 可有所爲有所執乎故爲者必敗執者必失皆   人也以是知朝不聞道於天則人不眞死於 夕 一情冥爲聖人一情善爲賢人一 情惡爲小人一情冥者自有 之無不可得而 示一情善惡者自無起有不可得而秘一情 善 惡爲有知惟動物有之一情冥者爲無知溥 天之下道無不在  文王之不識不知孔子之無知 老子之能無知乎皆聖人之  冥情也自有 之無不可得而名狀其心蕩蕩乎豈可得而示  哉若 夫顏孟之仁善桀跖之暴惡皆自無起有 昭昭乎不可  得而秘也一情善惡爲有知 動物皆然一情冥之爲無知無  知則與太 虛同體矣故曰溥天之下道無不在 勿以聖人力行不怠則曰道以勤 成勿以聖人堅守不易則曰 道以執得聖人 力行猶之發矢因彼而行我不自行聖人堅 守 猶之握矢因彼而守我不自守  時行則行時止則止聖人初何 固必哉時乎用九則聖人自  强不息非勤 也因時而動不容息也時乎用六則聖人 利永  貞非執也因時而靜不容動也易曰 動靜不失其時其道光
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses the state of being that Dao cultivators should attain and the methods of practice.

On the true meaning of "hearing the Dao" (comprehending the Great Way): Those who truly understand the Dao possess inner clarity but neither deliberately pursue nor cling to it. Forced effort or stubborn pursuit will lead instead to failure and loss. The Dao is not heard with ears, but realized with the heart; it is not transmitted through human effort, but arises spontaneously from nature.

Human states of being are divided into four levels: The highest is the sage who achieves "oblivion of emotions" (completely merging with the Dao, free from dualistic thinking); next comes the virtuous person of "single-minded goodness," followed by the petty person of "single-minded evil." The sage's state is perfectly natural and cannot be described in words, while manifestations of good and evil are obvious and cannot be concealed. Ordinary people and animals alike possess awareness of good and evil; only sages attain the state of no-knowledge and no-perception, merging completely with the Great Void (cosmic origin).

The text cites examples of sages like King Wen, Confucius, and Laozi, showing they all achieved the state of "oblivious emotions." Meanwhile, the benevolent virtues of Yan Hui and Mencius, or the violent evils of Jie and Zhou and the robber Zhi, are all clearly manifested.

Regarding cultivation methods: Do not assume sages attained the Dao through diligence or stubbornness. A sage's actions are like archery—responding to external circumstances rather than forcing action; a sage's persistence is like holding an arrow—maintaining position according to circumstances rather than clinging to fixed views. True sages act according to timing: when movement is called for, they strive tirelessly; when stillness is needed, they maintain steadfast correctness, completely aligning with celestial timing. As the Yijing (Book of Changes) states: whether in movement or stillness, never missing the proper timing—thus the radiance of the Dao naturally manifests.

The core teaching is that Dao cultivation should follow natural wuwei (non-action)—without forced pursuit or rigid opinions, completely harmonizing with the timing of heavenly Dao.

 明故學道有時節 因緣聖人初何容心於動靜哉善觀聖 人  者觀其時而已矣 若以言行學識求道互相展轉無 有得時知言如泉鳴知行如 禽飛知學如擷 影知識如計夢一息不存道將來契  言行學識可以進德修業不可 以求道捨言行學識四者之  外孰從而求 之哉善求道者不卽四者亦不離四者知 言如  泉鳴無是非之可辨知行如禽飛無 善惡之可思知學如擷  影無得失之可驗知 識如計夢無事理之可尋是則有言忘  言 有行忘行有學忘學有識忘識則幾於道 矣曰然則道可  求乎曰求則非求也不求 則眞求也故曰一息不存道將來  契 以事建物則難以道棄物則易天 下之物無不成之難而壞之 易  以事建物天下之人爭趨之而 不憚其難蓋有爲之功有可  把捉成之甚 難而爲之甚易也以道棄物天下之人咸 畏之  而不知其易蓋無爲之功無可把捉 成之甚易而爲之甚難  也大而建立世界次 而建邦立國以至成家立身莫不積德  累 功日將月就或經年或累𡻕或終身或積 世不憚勤勞庶  可希冀信不易也至於一 行之差一念之失一動之非一事  之誤 則墮壞世界喪覆邦國破家亡身可立而待 故曰成之
Interpretation

Cultivating the Dao requires grasping the proper timing and opportunity. True sages (those who have attained the Dao) initially do not deliberately pursue movement or stillness—those who understand sages need only observe their wisdom in seizing the right moment.

If one seeks the Dao solely through external forms such as words, actions, learning, or knowledge, it is like running in circles, forever missing the moment of attainment. Understand that words are like the sound of a mountain spring—there is no need to distinguish right from wrong. Understand that actions are like birds in flight—no need to ponder good or evil. Understand that learning is like catching shadows—impossible to verify gain or loss. Understand that knowledge is like calculating dreams—no concrete truth can be found. In this way, one can speak yet forget words, act yet forget actions, study yet forget learning, and perceive yet forget knowledge. This is how one draws near to the Dao.

Someone may ask, "Then can the Dao still be pursued?" The answer is: Deliberate pursuit is not true pursuit; non-deliberate pursuit is the real seeking. Thus, the moment one ceases to cling, the Dao naturally aligns with you.

Establishing things through concrete effort is difficult, but letting go of things through the principles of the Dao is easy. All worldly phenomena are hard to build up but easy to destroy. People strive to create, unafraid of the difficulty, because such active achievements can be grasped—though establishing them is hard, the doing seems easy. Yet when it comes to releasing things through the Dao, people fear it, unaware that it is actually simple, because this effortless work cannot be grasped—though attainment is easy, the doing seems hard.

From the grandest—establishing the world—to the next level—building nations—down to forming families, cultivating careers, and refining one’s nature, all require the accumulation of virtue (De) and merit, day by day. Some take years, some a lifetime, even generations of diligent practice before success is possible—truly no easy task. But with just one misstep in action, one errant thought, one wrong movement, or a single mistake, the world may collapse, nations may fall, families may be ruined, and lives may be lost—such consequences arrive in the blink of an eye. Thus, establishing is difficult.

 難而壞之易也至於懸崖撒手 自肯承當不假修爲立地成  道至易也非 天下至剛至健之大丈夫孰能與於此 一灼之火能燒萬物物亡而火何 存一息之道能冥萬物物亡 而道何在  天下之物皆有形有形則有我 矣若夫有形而無我者惟火  爲然何也火不 自立附物而現無我也使不附於草木金 石  火果安在哉則是天下無復存火矣然 擊之金石鑽之竹木  則火不期至而至矣 火果有乎火果無乎聖人以火喻道噫  善 喻哉 人生在世有生一日死者有生十年死者有生百年死者一日 死者如一息得道十 年百年死者如厯久 得道彼未死者雖動 作昭著 止名爲生不名爲死彼未契道者雖動作昭 著止名爲 事不名爲道  昔人謂方生方死方死方生蓋 方生方死者生非眞生方死  方生者死非 眞死今有生一日死者生果眞生乎死果 眞死  乎以至十年百年莫不皆然何以知 其眞死曰動作昭著者  是也曰孰不動作 昭著曰未死者止名爲生未契道者止名  爲事而已噫安得眞死者而與之語道哉 不知吾道無言無行而卽有言有 行者求道忽遇異物橫執爲 道殊不知捨源 求流無時得源捨本就末無時得本  言行可以進德不可以進道以 言行求道不惟不可得道併  與德失之矣
Interpretation

This scripture uses the nature of fire as a metaphor for the essence of Dao (the Way). Fire itself has no fixed form—it must attach to other objects to manifest. This resembles the characteristic of Dao, which is formless and imageless yet permeates all things. Just as striking metal and stone or rubbing bamboo and wood can produce fire unexpectedly, Dao appears spontaneously, seeming to exist yet not exist.

Regarding the relationship between life-death and attaining Dao, the author offers profound insight: some people awaken to Dao in a single day (as if "dying" to their old self), while others take ten or a hundred years. Those who appear alive but remain unenlightened are merely occupied with worldly affairs—they are not truly living. Real "death" means relinquishing worldly attachments, for only then can one comprehend the great Dao.

The text emphasizes that Dao itself transcends words and actions. To seek Dao by clinging to external forms or marveling at extraordinary phenomena is like abandoning the source to chase tributaries—one will never find the root. Cultivating speech and conduct may refine one's De (Virtue/Power), but it cannot directly attain Dao. If one forcibly pursues Dao through words and deeds, not only will Dao remain elusive, but even the cultivation of De will be lost.

Finally, it points out that only a true hero, one who lets go of all attachments like "releasing one’s grip from a cliff," can awaken instantly. This metaphor illustrates that enlightenment requires complete surrender of the self—without forced cultivation, one directly merges with Dao.

何則彼求道者過於求德則過用其心以 善言  善行爲不足爲必求奇言異行以爲 跨德入道之蹊必有異  事契其異言異物 感其異行學者不悟橫執爲道未有不遭  魔攝如道經佛典所云豈止無時得 源無時得本而已哉其  害有不可勝言者 矣 習射習御習琴習弈終無一 事可以一息得者惟道無形無方 故可得之 於一息  世事有爲用力甚難而人樂爲 大道無爲用力甚易而人不  爲何則世事 如射如御如琴如弈有物有法可師可習 故可  漸爲之非積𡻕累月不能臻其妙大 道無色無形無數無方  不可師不可習不 可漸造之有彈指頃立地成道者或累𡻕  積 日不得或一彈指頃得之相去遠矣 此無他有爲之功與  無爲之功不同也 兩人射相遇則巧拙見兩人奕相 遇則勝負見兩人道相遇則 無可示無無無 可示者無巧無拙無勝無負  孔子見温伯雪子於魯目擊而 道存無可示者無可言者世  有主賓相見 勘辨正邪以較高下淺深之學者兩俱失 之安  得兩眼對兩眼者與之相見而笑 哉 吾道如海有億萬金投之不見有 億萬石投之不見有億萬汙 穢投之不見能 運小鰕小魚能運大鯤大鯨合眾水而受之 不 爲有餘㪚眾水而分之不爲不足
Interpretation

Those who pursue the Dao yet excessively focus on external displays of virtue will exhaust their mental energies. Believing ordinary good words and deeds insufficient, they chase after extraordinary speech and peculiar behavior, imagining these as shortcuts transcending virtue to reach the great Dao. Practitioners obsessed with such eccentricities—if they fail to awaken and stubbornly mistake these for the true Dao—will inevitably encounter demonic obstructions. As Buddhist and Daoist scriptures warn, not only do such practitioners forever miss the fundamental source, but the resulting harm is beyond description.

Learning archery, charioteering, zither playing, or chess—none can be mastered instantly. Yet the formless, imageless great Dao can be realized in a single moment. Worldly endeavors require great effort, yet people gladly pursue them; the Dao follows natural non-action (Wuwei) and is easily cultivated, yet people refuse to practice it. This is because worldly skills have tangible objects and methods to imitate, requiring years of gradual mastery. But the Dao has no form, no fixed rules—it cannot be copied or approached gradually. Some may awaken to it in a finger-snap, while others spend lifetimes grasping at shadows. Herein lies the difference—the fundamental distinction between effortful striving and effortless attainment.

When two archers compete, their skill is immediately apparent; when two chess players face off, victory is quickly decided. But when two Dao-realized masters meet, nothing is displayed—no distinction between cleverness or clumsiness, no victory or defeat. Like Confucius meeting Wenbo Xuezi in Lu—their locked gazes conveyed complete understanding without words. Contrast this with modern practitioners who meet as host and guest, testing each other's orthodoxy and measuring their respective cultivation depths—both have lost the true essence. Where can we find that wordless smile of mutual recognition between two truly awakened eyes?

My Dao is like the ocean: toss in a hundred million taels of gold—nothing shows; throw in a hundred million stones—nothing shows; pour in a hundred million impurities—nothing shows. It accommodates both minnows and the colossal Kun-whale from the Zhuangzi. All rivers flowing into it cannot fill it; all waters draining away cannot empty it.

(Note: "Wenbo Xuezi" is a realized master from Zhuangzi's writings; "Kun-whale" references the gigantic fish-bird imagery from "Free and Easy Wandering" chapter; "understanding through locked gazes"典故出自《庄子·田子方》, illustrating the wordless communion between sages.)

 以海喻道可謂善喻矣言其體 則金石汙穢鰕魚鯤鯨無所  不納言其用 則合受分㪚善利善藏無所不周大哉海 乎大  哉道乎雖然使海知有一物存畱其 中知有一滴合㪚其中  則海之爲海殆矣 問海知乎哉問道知乎哉 吾道如處暗夫處明者不見暗中 一物而處暗者能見明中區 事  處暗則不見我而見物不見我 則忘我而身隱矣見物則昭  著而不昧矣 能忘我而昭著不昧聖人之功也若夫處 明則  見我見我則見明見明則不見暗中 一物是則眾人熙熙如  春登臺我形俱顯 寵辱皆驚昧於倚伏而不覺不知者矣奚  取哉 小人之權歸於惡君子之權歸於 善聖人之權歸於無所得惟 無所得所以爲 道  人皆有是權顧所歸何如爾權 者謂無一定之稱也夫小人  豈一定爲惡 耶能遷就善則君子矣君子豈一定爲 善耶苟  造次爲惡則小人矣惟聖人權如 虛空歸無所得學者於不  思善不思惡之 際而求其權之所歸亦幾矣 吾道如劒以刃割物卽利以手握 刃卽傷  人患不達道達道之人斷天下 之事無難無易莫不迎刃而  解蓋精神剛明 智慧照徹物來自明事至自判不知其所 以  然而然也豈容一毫人力於其間哉若 夫揆吾精神察吾智  慧何剛何明何照何 徹是猶以手握刃不傷者鮮矣
Interpretation

The metaphor of the ocean to describe the Dao (the Way, the cosmic origin and ultimate truth) is profoundly insightful. Consider the ocean's essence: it embraces everything—hard metals and stones, filthy impurities, tiny fish and massive whales—without discrimination. As for its functions, whether gathering or dispersing, nourishing all things or concealing its depths, it encompasses all without exception. How magnificent the ocean is! And so too is the Dao! Yet if the ocean were to become aware that it contains something, or to notice the gathering and scattering of a single drop of water, it would cease to be the true ocean. Similarly, the Dao transcends all cognition.

My Dao is like dwelling in darkness. Those standing in the light cannot see what lies in the shadows, but those in the darkness can perceive everything in the light. When in darkness, one does not see the self but can discern external things clearly; not seeing the self allows one to forget the self and vanish into formlessness, while seeing external things enables keen perception without confusion. To forget the self yet perceive all things with clarity—this is the realm of the sage. If one stands in the light, the self becomes visible, and seeing the self leads to attachment to appearances. Such attachment blinds one to the hidden truth. It is like the crowd joyfully climbing a terrace to admire spring scenery, their forms fully exposed, reacting anxiously to gain and loss, unaware that fortune and misfortune are intertwined—this is true ignorance.

The petty person’s adaptability is used for evil, the noble person’s for good, but the sage’s adaptability returns to the state of "non-attainment" (a realm beyond distinctions of good and evil). Precisely because there is no attachment, it aligns with the great Dao. In truth, everyone possesses this adaptability—what matters is how it is applied. What is called "adaptability" has no fixed standard. Must the petty person remain forever wicked? If they reform and turn to goodness, they become noble. Must the noble person always act virtuously? If they recklessly do evil, they become petty. Only the sage’s adaptability is like the void, returning to non-attainment. Practitioners should seek the root of adaptability in a state where neither good nor evil is contemplated—this brings one close to the Dao.

My Dao is like a sharp sword: using the blade to cut through things makes it keen, but grasping the blade with one’s hand causes injury. People often lament their inability to comprehend the Dao, yet those who do understand it handle all matters under heaven with ease, resolving difficulties effortlessly. This is because their spirit is robust and clear, their wisdom penetrating—when things arise, they naturally understand; when situations unfold, they naturally discern, without deliberate effort. If one still tries to scrutinize their own spirit, examine their own wisdom, or ponder how to be robust, how to be clear, how to be penetrating, it is like grasping a sword by its blade—rarely does one escape unharmed.

籩不問豆豆不答籩瓦不問石石 不答瓦道不失問歟答歟一 氣往來 道何在  道無問問無應是則人與人居 道與道會有問有答一氣往  來爾胡不觀 諸籩豆瓦石乎籩與豆終日講禮而昧者 不覩  瓦與石終日談道而聾者不聽然則 籩之與豆瓦之與石有  問有答乎一氣往 來乎 仰道者跂如道者駸皆知道之事 不知道之道是以聖人不望 道而歉不恃道 而豐不借道於聖不賈道於愚  道不可求也求之者不得道不 可逐也逐之者不及道不可  恃也恃之者 不尊道不可衒也衒之者不貴世之學者 未造  道也仰而跂之望而歉然與夫師而 資之如而駸之皆求之  逐之者也旣造道 矣恃之而自豐衒之而賈愚皆不尊不貴  者也是則知道之事不知道之道爾於道 何有哉若夫聖人  則不師而得不逐而及 不恃而有不衒而貴前無聖人後無  愚者 獨往獨來知我者希則我貴矣  朱象先曰道妙於不可思不可言惟不可思
Interpretation

This scripture reveals the profound nature of the Dao through everyday metaphors. Using ceremonial bamboo vessels (bian dou) used in ancient sacrifices and ordinary tiles as examples, it illustrates how these objects neither question nor answer each other, yet the Dao exists in their silent interactions. The true Dao requires neither deliberate inquiry nor response—it permeates all things like the natural flow of Qi (vital energy).

Those who crane their necks to gaze upon the Dao or rush to pursue it only grasp superficial knowledge, failing to comprehend its essence. Thus, sages neither humble themselves in pursuit of the Dao nor grow arrogant upon attaining it. They neither borrow the Dao from other sages nor peddle it to fools. For the Dao cannot be seized by force—the harder one chases it, the more elusive it becomes. Nor can it be flaunted, as ostentation strips it of its nobility.

Many Daoist practitioners today err in their approach—some gaze upward in longing, others seek teachers, while others hurry in pursuit. Even if they encounter the Dao, complacency and display remain forms of disrespect. True sages attain the Dao without teachers, reach it without chasing, and embody its nobility without炫耀. Their solitary path appears precious precisely because so few understand it.

Zhu Xiangxian (a Song dynasty Daoist) concludes: The Dao's profundity lies beyond intellectual comprehension and verbal expression. This very quality makes it impossible to grasp through stubborn effort. Through vivid metaphors, this passage teaches that seeking the Dao requires a stance of Wuwei (non-action)—both forceful striving and炫耀 stem from fundamental misunderstandings of its nature.

故無可執惟不

Vol. 2

可言故無可示是以學道者貴於冥情而無爲有情有爲所  以之人也以言行學識求道者也捨源求流捨本求末是射  御琴弈之類也事也非道也無情無爲所以之天也因彼而  行我不自行因彼而守我不自守無人無我無得無失契同  實忘異名謂之知天盡神可也謂之致命造玄亦可也是眞  可以一 日 死 者也又何所歉而借於聖又何 所恃而賈於愚  哉箋一宇   二柱篇(柱者建天地也)       凡十一章 若椀若盂若瓶若壺若甕若盎皆 能建天地兆龜數蓍破瓦文 石皆能告吉凶 是知天地萬物成理一物包焉物物皆包之 各 不相借以我之精合彼之精兩精相摶而 神應之一雌一雄卵 生一牡一牝胎生形者 彼之精理者彼之神愛者我之精觀者 我之 神愛爲水觀爲火愛執而觀因之爲木觀存 而愛攝之爲 金先想乎一元之氣具乎一物 執愛之以合彼之形冥觀之以 合彼之理則 象存焉一運之象周乎太空自中而升爲天 自中 而降爲地無有升而不降無有降而不 升升者爲火降者爲水 欲升而不能升者爲 木欲降而不能降者爲金木之爲物鑽之 得 火絞之得水金之爲物擊之得火鎔之得水 金木者水火之 交也水爲精爲天火爲神爲 地木爲魂爲人金爲魄爲物運而 不已者爲 時包而有在者爲方惟土終始之有解之者
Interpretation

This passage from the Wenshi Jing elucidates the core principles of Daoist cultivation (xiudao). Genuine Dao practitioners emphasize relinquishing subjective emotions and artificial efforts, as emotional attachments and deliberate actions characterize ordinary people. Those who seek the Dao through words, deeds, or scholarly learning are like abandoning the source to chase tributaries, discarding the root to pursue twigs—just as archery, charioteering, zither-playing, or chess are mere skills, not the Great Dao itself.

Only by attaining the state of "non-emotion" (transcending worldly feelings) and wuwei (non-action) can one commune with heavenly Dao. Practitioners should follow natural laws without stubbornness; accommodate all things without forcing control. Achieving the state beyond self-other distinctions and gain-loss mentality, merging completely with the Great Dao while forgetting conceptual differences—this constitutes true understanding of heavenly principles and profound mysteries. Such individuals, already unified with the Dao, need neither borrow sages' reputations for self-aggrandizement nor flaunt petty cleverness to deceive fools.

(The notation "笺一宇" likely marks an ancient commentator's annotation)

The "Two Pillars Chapter" ("pillars" symbolizing heaven-earth foundations) further explains: Whether bowls, jars, bottles, pots, urns, or divination tools like tortoise shells, yarrow stalks, cracked tiles, or patterned stones—all manifest heaven-earth operations. This demonstrates that all things contain unified principles; each entity embodies complete cosmic laws, being both independent and interconnected.

The crux of cultivation lies in: merging one's jing-qi with the jing-qi of all things—when these two qi interact, miraculous resonance occurs. Like oviparous birth through female-male union or viviparous birth through bull-cow coupling—form derives from the other's jing-qi, while principle stems from their shen (spiritual essence); "attraction" arises from one's jing-qi, "observation" from one's shen. This attraction resembles water nature, observation resembles fire nature; when attraction persists it generates wood nature (growth), when observation continues it generates metal nature (contraction).

Practice method: First visualize the primordial qi (yuanqi) manifesting in an object, unite with its form through attraction, merge with its principles through deep contemplation—thus revealing cosmic imagery. This imagery circulates in the Great Void: ascending becomes heaven, descending becomes earth. This升降 (rising-descending) cycles endlessly—the ascending manifests as fire, the descending as water; what struggles to ascend manifests as wood, what resists descending as metal.

Concrete manifestations: Wood-substances produce fire through friction, release water through compression; metal-substances spark fire when struck, exude water when smelted. Metal-wood are essentially water-fire blended states—water representing jing-qi (heaven), fire representing shen (earth), wood representing hun (human soul), metal representing po (material soul). What perpetuates is time, what contains existence is space, while earth-nature permeates throughout ("only earth completes the cycle")—a truth only genuine Dao-realizers can unravel.

有示之 者  天地者萬物父母也萬物生於 天地而各具天地之體而微  也具是體則 具是理雖椀盂瓶盎皆有天地龜蓍瓦石 皆存  吉凶物之無情者尙爾況氣血有情 者乎況人爲萬物之靈  者乎精神摶應形 理愛觀執存因攝而生生不窮矣非天下  之至遠其孰能與於此人徒知神爲天而精 爲地而不知神  火自地升精水自天降欲 升不升者爲木爲人欲降不降者  爲金爲 物金木者水火之交故各具水火之性 運而不已四  時生焉包而有在四方立焉 四時旣生四方旣立則大中成  焉大中成 則土爲尊矣故始之終之解而分之示而 顯之皆  中土之功也自夫大中之氣周乎 太空則天自中而升地自  中而降而天地 之形分矣無有升而不降無有降而不升 自  上下下自下上上之精神也故人之髮 根在首而四肢垂下  魂神自天而降也草 木之根茹在下而枝莖向上精魄自地   而升也禽獸橫生則根亦在尾矣故雖具血氣 之情而雜金  木之性五行交雜則蠢動蟲 蟲異禀異根有不可勝窮者矣 天下之人蓋不可以億兆計人人 之夢各異夜夜之夢各異有 天有地有人有 物皆思成之蓋不可以塵計安知今之天地 非 有思者乎
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the relationship between heaven-earth and all beings, revealing the profound workings of the Five Phases (Wuxing). Heaven and earth act as parents to all things. Though all beings originate from them, each entity contains the essence of heaven-earth in microcosm. Even seemingly inanimate objects like bowls, bottles, tiles, and stones embody the principles of heaven-earth and can portend fortune or misfortune—how much more so for living creatures with blood and qi (vital energy), especially humans, the most spiritually endowed of all beings.

In humans, spirit (Shen) and physical essence (Jing) are interdependent. Spirit rises like fire from the earth, while essence descends like water from heaven. When this ascending-descending movement is obstructed, it gives rise to the characteristics of Wood (symbolizing growth) and Metal (symbolizing contraction). Metal and Wood are actually products of the interaction between Water and Fire, thus inheriting properties of both. This perpetual motion creates the cycle of four seasons and establishes the four cardinal directions. Once seasons and directions are set, the "Great Center" (the cosmic axis) emerges, where the Earth phase assumes its sovereign position. All beginnings, endings, dissolutions, and manifestations operate through this central Earth.

When the qi of the Great Center permeates the cosmos, heaven ascends from the center while earth descends from it—thus heaven and earth separate. This movement is reciprocal; there's no pure ascent without descent or vice versa. Human hair grows upward while limbs hang downward, symbolizing the descent of spirit from heaven. Plant roots anchor in soil while branches reach skyward, embodying the ascent of essence from earth. Animals grow horizontally with their foundation at the tail. Though all possess blood and qi, their blending with Metal-Wood attributes creates diverse lifeforms through the Five Phases' permutations—countless in variety.

Among billions of people, each dream differs, and nightly visions vary. Dreams contain heavens, earths, people, and objects—all formed by thought. If dreams can manifest such richness, who can prove our present heaven-earth isn't the thought-creation of some greater existence?

 夢中天地人物與覺時天地人 物有以異乎無以異乎皆思  成之乎非思 成之乎嬰兒未解思念之時彼見天地人 物亦  不知爲天地人物也謂之天地人 物者係乎識爾嬰兒未識  之時能夢天地 人物乎彼初見之恐亦未識久而後凝 心水  印之夢斯著矣猶如玉石鱗角之中 有山川星月凝而結秀  則形狀具存也然 則鱗角有思乎玉石有思乎知鱗角玉石  之思則知天地之思矣 心應棗肝應榆我通天地將陰夢 水將晴夢火天地通我我與 天地似契似離 純純各歸  天地形之大者也人身形之小 者也自形觀之則有小大之  辯自神觀之則 無離契之分天之日月明暗卽人之精神 盛  衰豈特陰夢水晴夢火哉地之五味藥 石卽人之五藏好惡  豈特心應棗肝應榆 哉我與天地一乎二乎同歸乎各歸乎 天地雖大有色有形有數有方吾 有非色非形非數非方而天 天地地者存  生生者未嘗生死死者未嘗死 是則天天者非天地地者非  地也人徒見 有形色數方者謂之天而不知非形色數 方者  能天天能地地能生生能死死也學 者識認得眞體會得實  然後知不可以名 言不可以形似昔人謂非心非物離性離  相寒山子謂之天中之天亦强名也何可 云謂哉
Interpretation

Is there any difference between the heaven, earth, and myriad things seen in dreams and those observed while awake? In truth, both are formed by the mind's projections. When an infant who does not yet comprehend thought sees the heaven, earth, and myriad things, it does not recognize what they are. What we call the concepts of heaven, earth, and myriad things are all constructs of acquired knowledge. Before infants develop such knowledge, would they dream of heaven and earth? Upon first encountering these phenomena, they likely wouldn't recognize them—only through prolonged observation do mental impressions become fixed like watermarks, after which dreams gain clarity.

This resembles the naturally formed patterns of mountains, rivers, stars, and moons seen in the veins of jade or the scales of creatures—beautiful designs spontaneously congealed by nature, not consciously created by the jade or scales themselves. Understanding this reveals that the formation of heaven, earth, and myriad things is likewise not accomplished through "thought."

The human body corresponds to nature: the heart corresponds to the jujube tree, the liver to the elm. When humans commune with heaven and earth, they dream of water before rain comes and fire before clear weather arrives. This resonance appears both connected and detached, ultimately returning each to its origin.

Heaven and earth constitute a vast form, while the human body is a miniature one. Though their physical scales differ, their spiritual essence remains identical. The brightness and darkness of sun and moon mirror the waxing and waning of human spirit—manifested not only in dreams corresponding to rainy or sunny weather. The five medicinal flavors nurtured by earth correspond to the preferences of the five viscera, extending beyond simple parallels like heart-jujube or liver-elm.

Are heaven/earth and I one body or two? Do we share one destination or separate ones? Though vast, heaven and earth possess color, form, and direction—yet what truly makes them heaven and earth is the primordial power transcending these appearances. Things that seem endlessly generated were never truly born; phenomena appearing to perish never truly die. People only perceive heaven's tangible form, unaware of the formless, imageless primordial force operating behind it.

Practitioners must truly realize this primordial source, understanding it cannot be described by language or compared to any image. The ancients called it "neither mind nor matter"; Han Shan (the Tang Dynasty poet-monk) termed it "heaven within heaven"—these names are merely forced labels, for in truth, it is utterly beyond speech.

死胎中者死卵中者亦人亦物天 地雖大彼固不知計天地者 皆我區識譬如 手不觸刃刃不傷人  識識易去識難稚年一見皓首 不忘識之粘縳於人如此可  畏哉彼死胎 中死卵中者不見天地固矣然在胎在卵 之時  有識性乎無識性乎苟無識性則胡 爲而在胎在卵然則在  胎在卵之中果有 天地乎果無天地乎釋氏以識爲五陰之  最微者以其難忘也使無識則不生矣不 生則不中胎卵溼  化之陰矣今日計有天 地者皆我區識自計之天地何嘗期  人 之識哉故曰手不觸刃刃不傷人 夢中鑑中水中皆有天地存焉欲 去夢天地者寢不寐欲去鑑 天地者形不照 欲去水天地者盎不汲彼之有無在此不在 彼 是以聖人不去天地去識  天地有大恩於人亦有大盜於 人知其盗則不爲其所盗矣  天地本不盜 人而人自盜之何則胸中之天地萬物始 如夢  見中如鑑照終凝於神水至死不能 忘其爲盜豈勝言哉然  夢因寐鑑因照水 因汲汲者取也夢生於視視生於取取生  於識故曰不去天地去識言天地則萬物 在其中矣 天非自天有爲天者地非自地有 爲地者譬如屋宇舟車待人 而成彼不自成 知彼有待知此無待上不見天下不見地内 不 見我外不見人
Interpretation

This scripture explores the relationship between "conscious cognition" (识) and the myriad phenomena of heaven and earth. It mentions that beings who die in the womb or egg state are considered both human and object—they fundamentally lack awareness of heaven and earth's existence. What people perceive as heaven and earth are ultimately projections of their own subjective consciousness. Just as a hand remains unharmed unless it touches a blade's edge, the key lies in conscious perception.

Human consciousness arises easily yet proves difficult to eliminate—a childhood impression may persist until old age. The bondage imposed by consciousness is so formidable that although those who die in utero never witness heaven and earth, did they possess consciousness during their embryonic state? If devoid of consciousness, why would they exist in embryonic form? Buddhism considers "consciousness" the most subtle of the Five Aggregates (form, sensation, perception, mental formations, consciousness) precisely because it's most resistant to oblivion. Without consciousness, there would be no life, hence no experience of womb-birth, egg-birth or other life forms.

What people recognize as heaven and earth are merely subjective mental constructs—heaven and earth themselves neither seek nor require recognition. Heaven and earth appear in dreams, mirror reflections, and water's surface: to eliminate them from dreams requires abandoning sleep; to remove them from mirrors demands shunning reflections; to erase them from water necessitates avoiding its drawing. The presence or absence of these phenomena depends entirely on the observer. Thus the sage's aim isn't to deny heaven and earth's existence, but to transcend subjective cognition.

Heaven and earth bestow both great beneficence and great harm—understanding this principle prevents injury. In truth, heaven and earth don't harm people; people harm themselves. The heaven and earth within human minds first resemble dreams, then mirror images, finally congealing like enchanted waters (referring to attachments), becoming inescapable until death—this self-imposed bondage's damage defies description. Yet dreams originate from sleep, reflections from mirrors, water images from drawn water, and all ultimately stem from conscious cognition. Therefore the crucial matter isn't denying heaven and earth, but surpassing cognitive limitations. When discussing heaven and earth, all things are already encompassed.

The text concludes by noting heaven doesn't make itself heaven, nor earth make itself earth—just as houses, carts and boats require human labor for creation. Understanding this interdependence leads to comprehending the state of "non-dependence" (无待). Upon reaching this realm, one sees no heaven above, no earth below; perceives no self within, no others without—entering the state where self and objects are both forgotten.

 天不自天所以天長地不自地 所以地久使人不自人我不  自我則可以 同天地之長久矣天地果待人而成乎待 人而  成者成夫人之胸中之天地爾待固 在彼成不成在我故不  爲天地者上不見 天下不見地内不見我外不見人 有時者氣彼非氣者未嘗有晝夜 有方者形彼非形者未嘗有 南北何謂非氣 氣之所自生者如搖箑得風彼未搖時非風 之 氣彼巳搖時卽名爲氣何謂非形形之所 自生者如鑽木得火 彼未鑽時非火之形彼 巳鑽時卽名爲形  氣不能生氣生氣者非氣也形 不能生形生形者非形也或  曰氣不能生 氣則不問敢問形不能生形則人與萬物 以形  生形非乎曰枯木死屍亦形也能生 形乎今人與萬物以形  生形者蓋有非形 者存乎其中雖金石草木莫不皆然故聖  人獨以火而喻之以明形之最精者猶若 是況形之麄者哉  非氣者搖動則生氣非 形者鑽磨則生形氣者天也有時也  有晝 夜也形者地也有方也有南北也世有剋 時日擇方嚮  以求生氣生形者焉知時在 天地未判之先方乃自然南嚮  之位也歟 寒暑温涼之變如瓦石之類置之 火卽𤍠置之水卽寒呵之卽 温吸之卽涼特 因外物有去有來而彼瓦石實無去來譬如 水 中之影有去有來所謂水者實無去來
Interpretation

This passage explores the fundamental origin and generative principles of heaven, earth, and all things. Its core insight reveals that the enduring existence of heaven and earth stems precisely from their non-striving to "become heaven and earth." If humans can relinquish self-attachment, they may attain longevity equal to the cosmos.

The text clarifies that true heaven and earth are not formed through human effort but exist within one's spiritual realm. While external conditions matter, ultimate success depends on inner cultivation. Those who reach the highest state transcend distinctions between heaven/earth, self/other, and subject/object.

Regarding the generation of all phenomena: day-night cycles originate from Qi (vital energy, the energetic foundation), while north-south orientations derive from form (material manifestation). Yet what produces Qi isn't Qi itself, nor is form generated by form alone. Like a fan creating wind—though the wind's source isn't the fan—or fire drilled from wood—though fire's origin isn't the wood itself. Dead wood and corpses possess form yet cannot generate new life, proving something more essential exists behind vitality.

The sage uses fire as metaphor: if even the most refined material manifestation (like fire) operates this way, how much more so for coarse forms? What truly generates Qi is Qi's origin (beyond Qi); what truly generates form is form's origin (beyond form). Qi corresponds to heaven, manifesting temporal changes; form corresponds to earth, expressing spatial orientations.

The tile-stone analogy concludes: tiles grow hot near fire, cold in water, warm when breathed upon, cool when exposed to wind. These apparent transformations don't originate within the tile—just as reflections in water come and go while the water remains unchanged. This reveals profound truth: all phenomenal changes are surface manifestations of an unchanging essence.

 愚解參同契嘗曰天地不能晝 夜也以日月往來而爲晝夜  天地不能寒 暑也以日月遠近而爲寒暑也此言寒暑 之常  也若夫盛夏寒風三冬暴鬱此不正 之氣非時之風倏往忽  來非天地有爲也 客氣往來爾故曰如水中影有去有來 所  謂水者實無去來 衣搖空得風氣噓物得水水注水 卽鳴石擊石卽光知此說者 風雨雷電皆可 爲之蓋風雨雷電皆緣氣而生而氣緣心生 猶 如内想大火久之覺𤍠内想大水久之覺 寒知此說者天地之 德皆可同之  人之精神魂魄猶天之風雨雷 電風雨雷電出於天而人且  能爲之而自 已之精神魂魄豈不能自生自養自葆自 鍊乎  知搖空得風則鼓吾槖籥可以生氣 知噓物得水則胎吾之  氣可以化精知注 水則鳴則鍊吾之精可以制魄知擊石卽  光則鍛吾之魄可以益神是則觀天之道 執天之行而陰符  之制在氣而氣之制在 心想火則𤍠想水則寒潛天而天潛  地而 地千變萬化無不可爲矣德同天地信哉 五雲之變可以卜當年之豐歉八 風之朝可以卜當時之吉凶 是知休咎災祥 一氣之運耳渾人我同天地而彼私智認而 巳 之  五雲八風有災有祥皆人氣之
Interpretation

The Wenshi Jing Yanwai Zhi passage elucidates the correspondence between celestial movements and human cultivation. Using natural phenomena as metaphors for internal energy transformations, it emphasizes the mind's governing role over Qi (vital energy).

Heaven and Earth inherently lack distinctions like day/night or cold/heat—these arise solely from the sun and moon's movements. Unseasonal cold gusts in midsummer or warm currents in deep winter aren't intentional acts of nature, but temporary climatic anomalies ("guest Qi"), akin to reflections shifting across water while the water itself remains still.

Several natural analogies demonstrate energy conversion principles: swaying garments generate wind, exhaling toward objects produces moisture, water striking water creates sound, and stones colliding spark flames. Understanding this reveals how wind, rain, thunder, and lightning all stem from Qi, which itself originates in mental focus. Just as visualizing fire induces bodily heat and imagining water brings chill, the mind directly shapes physical perception.

Human spirit (Shen) and soul (Hun-Po) mirror nature's meteorological phenomena. If people can replicate wind and thunder's effects, they should certainly regulate their own spiritual essence through cultivation. Practical methods include:

1) Recognizing that motion generates wind, one may harness breathing (bellows-like "鼓动橐籥") to produce Qi;

2) Understanding breath condenses into moisture, one transforms Qi into Jing (essence);

3) Comprehending water's sonic impact, refining Jing strengthens the physical form;

4) Knowing stone collisions spark light, tempering the body enhances Shen.

By observing celestial patterns and mastering their principles, the key lies in governing Qi—which itself depends on mental focus. The mind's capacity to manifest heat or cold through visualization proves inner transformations can influence external reality. Realizing this unites human De (Virtue) with cosmic harmony.

Five-colored clouds portend harvests; eight-direction winds indicate fortune. Yet auspicious or ominous signs simply reflect Qi's cyclical transformations. While the ignorant judge through selfish discrimination, sages perceive humanity's fundamental unity with Heaven and Earth. The prognostications of "five clouds and eight winds" ultimately mirror the responsive interplay of the human heart-mind.

運而預見休咎於天地者也  炁之爲炁神 矣哉靈矣哉而昧者不知也一人感之而 五雲  爲之變八風爲之遷蓋有至靈至神 者存乎其中如是則曰  人曰我曰天曰地 莫不貫通而私智認爲已有安知虛徹靈  通大同之道哉 天地寓萬物寓我寓道寓苟離於 寓道亦不立  寓者在巳無居之謂也昔人謂 人生天地間如白駒之過隙  忽然而已 非寓而何我寓則天地寓天地非自成待 我天天  地地而成也故我寓則天地寓天地寓則萬物寓我與天地  萬物皆寓矣而道獨不寓而長存焉則我與道爲二矣道何  立哉其人存則其道存其人亡則其道息故曰苟離於寓道  亦不立  朱象先曰天地一形氣也若椀若盂若瓶皆天地也胎中卵  中夢中鏡中水中皆天地也有所以天天地地者非形非氣  而寓於形氣非色非數而寓於色數無上無下而寓於上下  無内無外而寓於内外無人無我而寓於人我無去無來而  寓於去來故必冥思去識似契似離而後可以渾人我同天  地箋二柱   三極篇(極者尊聖人也)      凡二十七章
Interpretation

This scripture primarily expounds the philosophical concept of "dwelling" (interdependence and mutual reliance). It mentions that the transformations between heaven and earth—such as the shifting hues of five-colored clouds and the migration of winds from eight directions—all originate from the most numinous and divine Qi (the primordial energy in Daoist thought), yet ordinary people often fail to recognize this truth.

The author posits that humans, self, heaven, and earth are fundamentally interconnected, yet people frequently mistake personal intellect for true possession, failing to comprehend the great Dao's genuine principle of "empty clarity and spiritual penetration." All things exist in mutual dependence: heaven and earth dwell within the myriad creatures, just as the self dwells within the Dao. Without this interdependence, the Dao itself could not be established.

The text employs the metaphor of "a white steed flashing past a crevice" to illustrate life's transience, emphasizing that all existence is but a temporary dwelling. The self resides within heaven and earth, while heaven and earth manifest through the self's perception. All phenomena exist in this state of mutual reliance—only the Dao endures independently. To regard the self and Dao as separate is to prevent the Dao's true establishment.

Zhu Xiangxian (a Song Dynasty Daoist) annotates: Heaven and earth are the union of form and Qi, just as vessels like bowls and bottles embody heaven and earth. Embryos, dreams, mirror reflections, and water's reflections are all manifestations of heaven and earth. What truly makes heaven and earth what they are is not their specific forms or energies, but the essential nature dwelling within them. This essence transcends distinctions of above and below, inside and outside, self and other—it can only be realized through deep contemplation and transcending ordinary cognition, ultimately achieving the state of human-Dao unity.

The "Three Ultimates Chapter" (referring to the supreme states of heaven, earth, and humanity) comprises twenty-seven sections primarily discussing how to venerate the sage's realm. The entire passage emphasizes the mutual dependence of all things, the Dao's principle of natural spontaneity (ziran), and the path to attaining unity of heaven and humanity through cultivation.

聖人之治天下不我賢愚故因人 之賢而賢之因人之愚而愚 之不我是非故 因事之是而是之因事之非而非之知古今 之 大同故或先古或先今知内外之大同故 或先内或先外天下 之物無得以累之故本 之以謙天下之物無得以外之故含之 以虛 天下之物無得以難之故行之以易天下之 物無得以窒 之故變之以權以此中天下可 以制禮以此和天下可以作樂 以此公天下 可以理財以此周天下可以禦侮以此因天 下可 以立法以此觀天下可以制器聖人不 以一已治天下而以天 下治天下天下歸功 於聖人聖人任功於天下所以堯舜禹湯 之 治天下天下皆曰自然 (老子曰功成事遂百姓皆謂我自然此去我字更微)  天無爲而萬化成聖人無爲而 天下治聖人何心哉人徒見  夫制禮作樂 理財禦侮立法制器周濟曲成而不遺將 謂聖  人物物思之事事計之而以一已之 智力當天下之事物也  殊不知聖人本之 以謙含之以虛行之以易變之以權因人  之賢而賢之因人之愚而愚之因是是之因 非非之不以古  今而先後其心不以内外 而輕重其事而以天下治天下也  天下歸 功於聖人聖人不自以爲功而任功於天 下是道也  堯舜禹湯得之故皆曰自然 天無不覆有生有殺而天無愛惡 日無不照有妍有醜而日無 厚薄
Interpretation

The true sage governs the world without imposing personal standards to judge wisdom or folly. They recognize the capable and the simple based on actual conduct, neither subjectively determining right nor wrong, but assessing according to the inherent nature of affairs. Understanding that past and present share the same essence, they sometimes emulate ancient ways and sometimes innovate contemporary methods; knowing that inner and outer are fundamentally one, they sometimes focus on internal cultivation and sometimes attend to external affairs.

The secret of sage governance lies in: taking humility as the foundation, so that all things cannot burden them; embracing all with an open and receptive mind, so that external matters cannot disturb them; acting with simplicity, making difficulties easy to resolve; and employing adaptability to dissolve obstacles. Through these principles, they establish rituals to regulate the world, create music to harmonize the hearts of the people, distribute resources fairly to aid the populace, defend against external threats to protect the state, adapt to the times to establish laws, and observe all things to craft useful tools.

The sage does not rule the world through personal will but allows it to operate naturally. The people attribute achievements to the sage, yet the sage returns the credit to the world. Thus, when Yao, Shun, Yu, and Tang governed the world, the people felt everything was simply as it should be (as Laozi said, "When the work is done and affairs are complete, the people all say, 'We did it naturally'"—here, even the word "I" is omitted, reflecting an even higher state of realization).

The Dao of Heaven acts through Wuwei (non-action), and all things transform naturally; the sage governs through Wuwei, and the world attains peace of its own accord. People only see the sage's concrete actions—establishing rituals and music, managing resources, repelling invasions—and assume the sage plans with great effort. In truth, the sage merely upholds the principles of humility, openness, simplicity, and adaptability, following the wisdom or folly of the people and the right or wrong of affairs, without distinguishing past from present or prioritizing inner over outer, allowing the world to govern itself.

Just as the sky covers all things without favor (life is born and perishes, yet Heaven holds no preferences), and sunlight shines impartially (illuminating both beauty and ugliness, yet the light shows no partiality), so too is the sage's governance naturally Wuwei.

 聖人猶天也物有生殺天無愛 惡聖人猶日也物有妍醜日  無厚薄是 蓋聖人無爲無心之治也 聖人之道天命非聖人能自道聖 人之德時符非聖人能自德 聖人之事無爲 非聖人能自事是以聖人不有道不有德不 有 事  聖人無我故道以天命不自有 道也德以時符不自有德也  事以人爲不 自有事也彼執有道有德有事者庸人爾 焉能  忘我哉 聖人知我無我故同之以仁知事 無我故權之以義知心無我 故戒之以禮知 識無我故照之以智知言無我故守之以信  聖人之五常亦猶眾人之五常 夫豈異於人哉特眾人之五  常未能忘我 而聖人之五常本於無我此其所以異乎 人矣  仁無我則同天下之我以爲仁義無 我則權天下之事以爲  義禮無我則戒天 下之心以爲禮智無我則照天下之識以  爲智信無我則守天下之言以爲信此其 所以不可跂及歟 聖人之道或以仁爲仁或以義爲 仁或以禮以智以信爲仁仁 義禮智信各兼 五者聖人一之不膠天下名之不得  以仁爲仁天下之人能與知而 與行至於以義以禮以智以  信爲仁則非 天下之至聖其孰能與於此何則舉一常而五  常備互換循環各兼五者視賢哲之士厚 於仁而薄於義智  有餘而信不足者大有
Interpretation

The sage is like Heaven itself—while all things undergo birth and death, Heaven shows neither preference nor aversion. The sage is also like the sun—while things may be beautiful or ugly, sunlight shines upon all without partiality. This exemplifies the sage's way of governing through Wuwei (non-action) and acting without self-centered intention.

The sage's Dao follows celestial decree rather than personal contrivance; their De (Virtue) aligns with temporal circumstances rather than conscious pursuit; their governance manifests as Wuwei rather than deliberate action. Thus the sage neither flaunts their Dao, nor parades their De, nor claims credit for accomplishments. Having attained the state of "selflessness," the sage's Dao follows natural law, their De adapts to changing times, and their deeds facilitate others' achievements. Those who obsess over displaying moral accomplishments remain ordinary people—how could they reach this selfless state?

Understanding that the essence of "self" is "no-self," the sage embraces all things with compassion; recognizing that affairs fundamentally lack selfhood, they weigh matters with righteous principles; knowing thoughts are intrinsically selfless, they regulate conduct with ritual propriety; realizing knowledge is essentially selfless, they illuminate truth with wisdom; perceiving speech as fundamentally selfless, they honor commitments with integrity.

While the sage's five constants (benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faithfulness) appear similar to ordinary people's, their foundation differs fundamentally: ordinary people's virtues still cling to "self," whereas the sage's virtues are built upon "no-self." This manifests as: selfless benevolence embracing all beings, selfless righteousness balancing all affairs, selfless propriety ordering all hearts, selfless wisdom illuminating all truth, and selfless faithfulness safeguarding all promises—a realm truly beyond ordinary reach.

The sage's Dao sometimes manifests benevolence as benevolence, sometimes righteousness as benevolence, and at other times propriety, wisdom or faithfulness as benevolence. These five virtues interpenetrate—the sage intuitively comprehends their fluidity without rigid adherence, while ordinary people struggle to define them. Commoners may understand benevolence as benevolence, but grasping righteousness, propriety, wisdom or faithfulness as benevolence requires supreme sagacity. For these virtues circulate and contain one another—each inherently embracing the other four. Observe how scholars and philosophers often emphasize benevolence while neglecting righteousness, or possess abundant wisdom yet deficient faithfulness—such partiality remains commonplace.

徑庭也易曰仁者見之謂之仁智者  見之 謂之智然則聖人之道渾渾淪淪何可得 而名狀哉故  曰聖人一之不膠天下名之 不得 勿以行觀聖人道無蹟勿以言觀 聖人道無言勿以能觀聖人 道無爲勿以貌 觀聖人道無形  道無形無跡無言無爲學者何 從而求之哉不巳則求諸聖  人聖人者道 之體也然果可求之於聖人乎求之於聖 人者  不過言貌行能而已愈失之矣捨言 貌行能之外何從而求  觀聖人哉善觀聖人 者觀其心而不觀其跡然則聖人之心  果 可觀乎果不可觀乎果異於吾心乎果不 異於吾心乎前  章有言曰不借道於聖此 之謂也 行雖至卓不離高下言雖至公不 離是非能雖至神不離巧拙 貌雖至殊不離 妍醜聖人假此以示天下天下冥此乃見聖 人  聖人本無言行貌能不得已而 假此以示天下人徒見聖人  言之工貌之 殊行之卓能之神而謂道在夫四者之間 而有  是非妍醜高下巧拙之辨愈不足以 識聖人矣學者冥此而  於四者之外而觀之 斯善學矣 聖人師蜂立君臣師蜘蛛立網罟 師拱鼠制禮師戰蟻置兵眾 人師賢人 賢人師聖人聖人師萬物惟聖人同物所以 無我
Interpretation

This passage from the Wenshi Jing Yanwai Zhi discusses how to comprehend the Dao of sages and the methods for observing them.

The Yijing states that benevolent people perceive the Dao and call it benevolence, while the wise perceive it and call it wisdom. Yet the Dao of sages is an undifferentiated whole that fundamentally defies verbal description. Therefore, the sage maintains pure unity without attachment, and no name in the world can define them.

Do not observe sages through their actions, for the Dao leaves no traces; do not observe them through their words, for the Dao cannot be spoken; do not observe them through their talents, for the Dao practices Wuwei (non-action); do not observe them through their appearance, for the Dao has no form.

Since the Dao is formless, traceless, wordless, and actionless, where should seekers turn? If one must search, they can only turn to the sages. Sages embody the Dao, but can the Dao truly be found through them? What people perceive in sages are merely words, appearances, actions, and talents—this actually distances them further from the Dao. Those truly skilled in observing sages look to their inner nature rather than external manifestations. But can the sage's heart-mind truly be discerned? Is it the same as or different from ordinary people's hearts? As stated in earlier chapters: "Do not borrow the Dao from sages"—this is precisely the meaning.

Even the most extraordinary actions cannot escape distinctions of high and low; the most impartial words inevitably involve judgments of right and wrong; the most marvelous talents cannot avoid comparisons of cleverness and clumsiness; the most unique appearances remain subject to assessments of beauty and ugliness. Sages merely employ these as expedient means to manifest for the world. Only when people see through these appearances can they truly perceive the sage.

Originally, sages possess no words, actions, appearances, or talents—they reluctantly employ these only to teach the world. Ordinary people, seeing only the refinement of the sage's words, the uniqueness of their appearance, the excellence of their actions, and the wonder of their talents, assume the Dao resides within these four aspects. Consequently, they become entangled in distinctions of right/wrong, beauty/ugliness, high/low, and cleverness/clumsiness, making it even harder to recognize true sages. Seekers of the Dao should observe beyond these four aspects—this constitutes true mastery in learning.

Sages modeled the honeybee's hierarchy to establish governance, learned from spiders to invent fishing nets, imitated bowing rodents to create rituals, and observed warring ants to develop military systems. Ordinary people learn from worthies, worthies learn from sages, but sages learn from all things. Only sages can achieve complete unity with the myriad beings, thereby attaining the state of "no-self."

 眾師賢賢師聖聖師萬物固矣 然則聖人果師蜂立君臣師  蛛鼠蟻而 置網禮兵乎聖人同物置作無我天下之 物皆聖  人之師也物生自然聖人師其自 然而已矣聖人何心哉 聖人曰道觀天地人物皆吾道倡和之始終之靑黃之卵翼之 不愛道不棄物不尊君子不賤小人賢人曰物物物不同旦旦 去之旦旦與之短之長之直之方之是爲物易也殊不知聖人 鄙雜厠別分居所以爲人不以此爲已  聖人道則如󰆷之紛事則如碁之布聲倡倡之聲和和之事  始始之事終終之色靑靑之色黃黃之物卵卵之物翼翼之  無愛道無棄物不尊君子不賤小人此則道如󰆷紛
Interpretation

The wise emulate sages, while sages themselves learn from all things of creation—this is an eternal truth. But did sages truly establish systems of ruler and minister by observing bees, or formulate rites and military institutions by imitating spiders, rats, and ants? In truth, sages commune with all beings, creating systems without selfish intent, for all things under heaven are their teachers. All things grow naturally, and sages merely learn from their spontaneous way (ziran). When have sages ever harbored selfish motives?

The sage declares: Viewed through the lens of the Dao (the Way), heaven, earth, and the myriad things are all manifestations of the great Dao—they resonate with it (changhe), each having a beginning and an end, like the alternation of green and yellow, or like eggs requiring incubation (luan yi). They neither favor the Dao nor discard material things, neither revere noble men nor despise petty individuals. The wise say: All things differ, daily undergoing transformation, waxing and waning—some short, some long, some straight, some square—such is the flux of phenomena. Yet they fail to realize that when sages distinguish among things and establish order (bi za ci bie fen ju), it is solely to instruct humanity, never for personal gain.

The Dao practiced by sages is as orderly as threads on a loom (ru fen), their handling of affairs as methodical as pieces arranged on a chessboard. Sound and echo respond to one another (sheng chang chang zhi), events follow their natural course from beginning to end (shi shi shi zhi), colors remain distinct as green and yellow (se qing qing zhi), and living things gestate and grow (wu luan luan zhi). Neither favoring the Dao nor discarding things, neither esteeming noble men nor belittling petty individuals—this is the realm where the Dao, like silk threads, appears entangled yet never disordered.

也至於

Vol. 3

鄙雜眾物厠別分居或短或長或直或方物物不同旦旦去  取井井有條此則事如碁布也聖人志於道無心無我故不  爲物易賢人志於物有心有人故未免爲物所易 聖人之於眾人飲食衣服同也屋 室舟車同也富貴貧賤同也 眾人每同聖人 聖人每同眾人彼仰其高侈其大者其然乎 其 不然乎  聖人之處世和其光同其塵惟 恐自異於眾人而其起居衣  食貧賤富貴何敢異於人哉使人仰其高侈其大者聖 人之  所懼也士成綺見老子而問曰吾觀子 非聖人也鼠壤有餘  蔬生熟不盡乎前而 積歛無崖老子漠然不應然則聖人之  處 世豈容眾人仰侈哉 魚欲異羣魚捨水躍岸卽死虎欲 異羣虎捨山入市卽擒聖人 不異眾人特物 不能拘爾  莊子謂昔吾聞之大成之人曰 自伐者無功功成者墮名成  者虧孰能去 功與名而還與眾人純純常常削迹捐勢 無責  於人人亦無責焉此聖人不異眾人 之說也若夫遊於雕陵  而忘其身見異鵲 之利而忘其眞虞人逐之以吾爲戮反走  而三月不庭此魚捨水躍岸虎捨山入市 之謂也雖然聖人  處眾雖不自異物豈能 拘之哉 道無作以道應世者是事非道道 無方以道寓物者是物非道 聖人竟不能出 道以示人
Interpretation

All things in the world exist in chaotic multiplicity, each with its own form—some short, some long, some straight, some square—everything differs and transforms daily. Only through orderly arrangement can affairs become structured like a chessboard. The sage who attains the Dao focuses solely on the Great Way, harboring no selfish attachments in the heart, thus remaining unswayed by external things. The worthy person clings to specific matters, retaining personal desires, and inevitably becomes subject to external influences.

In matters of food, clothing, dwellings, vehicles, wealth, and social status, sages and ordinary people appear identical. Ordinary people constantly try to imitate sages, while sages consistently align themselves with the common folk. Those who deliberately proclaim their own nobility and greatness—can they truly achieve it? In truth, they cannot.

Sages always restrain their radiance, blending with the dust of the world, fearing nothing more than standing out from the crowd. In daily life—food, clothing, dwelling, poverty, or wealth—how would they dare differ from ordinary people? To be admired and extravagantly praised is precisely what sages dread. When Shi Chengqi met Laozi and reproached him: "You don't resemble a sage—vegetable scraps remain in mouse holes, raw and cooked food lies scattered everywhere, yet you keep accumulating more," Laozi remained silent. Does this not show that sages would never permit others to worship and extol them?

If a fish sought to be different by leaving its school and leaping ashore, it would perish instantly. If a tiger sought novelty by abandoning its mountain forest for the city, it would be captured immediately. Sages don't deliberately distinguish themselves—they simply remain unbound by external things.

Zhuangzi once heard a great perfected person (dacheng zhiren) say: "Those who boast of themselves lack true merit. When achievements are completed, they decline; when fame becomes prominent, it suffers damage. Who can abandon merit and fame to return to the simple normality of ordinary people, erasing all traces of power—neither blaming others nor being blamed?" This is why sages are no different from ordinary people. It's like the man who forgot his own safety while wandering in Diaoling, became entranced by a strange magpie, lost his original nature, and was chased and humiliated by the forest keeper—terrified for three months afterward. This illustrates the fish leaving water and the tiger leaving the mountain. Yet even when sages mingle with the crowd without seeking novelty, how could external things possibly bind them?

The Great Dao itself takes no specific action—using the Dao to handle worldly affairs is merely method, not the Dao itself. The Great Dao has no fixed form—embodying it in concrete things yields objects, not the Dao itself. Ultimately, even sages cannot extract the Dao to show others.

 道本無爲以道應世者是事 也道本無體以道寓物者是物  也聖人 終不能將出此道以示人然則志道之士 何從而得  之哉昔人謂使道可獻人莫不 獻之於其君使道可進人莫  不進之於 其親使道可傳人莫不傳之於子孫惟 其不可出  示於人故得之者鮮矣然則 聖人終不示於人乎孔子不云  乎吾無隱 乎爾善觀聖人者當於事物之外觀之 如鐘鐘然如鐘皷然聖人之言則 然如車車然如車舟然聖人 之行則然惟莫 能名所以退天下之言惟莫能知所以奪天 下 智  謂鐘爲鐘人皆然之謂皷爲鐘 則人不測其言所以退天下  之言也謂車 車行人皆然之謂舟車行則人罔測其行 所以  奪天下之智也是猶犬可以爲羊輪 不碾地之辨也其可以  名言乎其可以智 知乎 蝍蛆食蛇蛇食蛙蛙食蝍蛆互相 食也聖人之言亦然言有無 之弊又言非有 非無之弊又言去非有非無之弊言之如引 鋸 然惟善聖者不留一言  夫大道無説善聖者不言非無 説也不可説也不可説而言  之則有弊何 則言則不出乎有無也言有則無言無則有 言  非有則非無言非無則非有有無相吞 互相爲弊猶蛇蛙蝍
Interpretation

The essence of Dao is wuwei (non-action). Those who apply Dao to worldly affairs have already descended into the realm of concrete matters. The essence of Dao is formless. Those who anchor Dao in material things have already confined it to physical limitations. Even sages cannot directly display Dao for others to see—so where should seekers of Dao obtain it?

The ancients said: If Dao could be presented like a gift, people would offer it to their rulers; if Dao could be submitted like tribute, people would present it to their parents; if Dao could be inherited like family property, people would bequeath it to their descendants. Precisely because Dao cannot be directly displayed, truly enlightened individuals are rare. But does this mean sages never reveal Dao at all? Did Confucius not say, "I have kept nothing hidden from you"? Those skilled at observing sages must transcend concrete things to comprehend it.

Just as bells produce bell tones and drums produce drumbeats naturally, so too are the words of sages. Just as carts move on land and boats sail on water naturally, so too are the actions of sages. Precisely because it cannot be fully described in words, it transcends all worldly discourse; precisely because it cannot be completely understood through knowledge, it surpasses all worldly wisdom.

People universally agree that a bell is a bell, but to claim a drum is also a bell becomes incomprehensible—this is the realm beyond language. People universally accept that carts travel on land, but to say boats also move on land becomes unimaginable—this is wisdom beyond conventional understanding. It's like saying dogs can transform into sheep or cartwheels can turn without touching the ground—how could such things be explained by ordinary logic? How could they be grasped through common sense?

Centipedes eat snakes, snakes eat frogs, and frogs eat centipedes—they devour each other in cycles. The words of sages are likewise: to speak of "being" creates drawbacks, to speak of "non-being" also creates drawbacks; to speak of "neither being nor non-being" still creates drawbacks, and to advocate abandoning even this "neither-nor" position becomes like sawing back and forth endlessly. Truly enlightened sages remain unattached to any verbal formulation.

The great Dao itself cannot be spoken, and those who attain Dao seldom speak of it. This is not because there's nothing to say, but because it cannot be accurately expressed in words. Forced verbal descriptions inevitably create flaws, since language must land either on "being" or "non-being." To affirm being rejects non-being; to affirm non-being rejects being. To assert "not-being" falls into "not-non-being," while asserting "not-non-being" falls back into "not-being." "Being" and "non-being" negate each other endlessly, like snakes, frogs, and centipedes devouring one another in perpetual cycles.

 蛆互相吞食如引鋸 然去來牽掣是則有言不如無言也然   則聖人果不留一言乎聖人之言滿天下學 者苟以聖人之  言爲言不惟不知言併與 聖人失之矣 若龍若蛟若蛇若龜若魚若蛤龍 皆能之蛟蛟而已不能爲龍 亦不能爲蛇爲 龜爲魚爲蛤聖人龍之賢人蛟之  聖人能大能小能智能愚能垢 能淨能貴能賤能夀能夭千  變萬化無可 無不可賢人則不然能大者不能小能智 者不  能愚昔孔子見老聃歸謂弟子曰吾 今於是乎見龍龍合而  成體散而成章 乘乎雲氣養乎陰陽予口張而不能嗋 又何  規於老聃哉子貢曰然則人固有尸 居而龍現雷聲而淵默  發動如天地者乎 賜亦可得而觀乎聖人龍之賢人蛟之其  是之謂歟 在已無居形物自著其動若水其 靜若鏡其應若響芒乎若亡 寂乎若清同焉 者和得焉者失未嘗先人而嘗隨人  在巳不自居自居則有我矣能 無我則形物自著非我分别  而著彼形物 也此靜也靜極則動而其動也如水之流 動已  復靜而其靜若鏡之臺是則雖有動 靜而何嘗動靜哉其應  物也若響之應聲 則吾如虛空虛谷矣芒芴乎若未嘗有湛  寂 乎澈底純清同乎物而不自異則與物 和而不競也驚其  得而不自有出與道忘 而不失也未嘗先人常後而不先不
Interpretation

This scripture employs vivid metaphors to expound the Daoist wisdom of "wordlessness" and the distinction between sages and ordinary wise men.

The text begins with the metaphor of maggots tearing at each other like a saw's back-and-forth motion, illustrating how verbal disputes create similar tug-of-war situations where silence would serve better. Yet sages do not remain completely silent—their words fill the world. If scholars cling to the literal meaning of a sage's words, they not only miss the profound meaning behind them but also misinterpret the sage's original intent.

The text then uses creatures like dragons, flood-dragons (jiao), snakes, turtles, fish, and clams as metaphors: The dragon embodies infinite transformations, while the flood-dragon remains confined to its fixed form. The sage resembles the dragon—capable of greatness and humility, wisdom and apparent foolishness, nobility and lowliness, longevity and brief existence, ever-changing without constraint. The worthy man, like the flood-dragon, remains fixed in one state, unable to adapt spontaneously.

A recorded encounter shows Confucius marveling after meeting Laozi: "He is like a dragon—gathering to form a body, scattering to become patterns of writing, riding cloud-breaths to wander, nourished together with yin-yang." Struck dumb with awe, Confucius found Laozi's realm beyond verbal description. From this, Zigong realized: The true sage appears still as a corpse yet moves like a dragon; silent as an abyss yet thunders through heaven and earth.

Finally, the text describes the sage's state: Free from self-attachment, allowing all things to manifest naturally. In movement, they flow like water; in stillness, they reflect like a clear mirror; responding to all things as precisely as an echo. Vaguely present yet seemingly absent, utterly tranquil yet crystalline pure. Harmonizing with all beings without coercion, possessing nothing of what they receive. Never rushing ahead of others, always following nature's course.

The essence of this realm lies in "no-self" (wuwo)—only by relinquishing self-attachment can one perceive reality as it is. Between movement and stillness, they ripple like water—appearing active yet transcending both. Responding to all things like echoes in an empty valley, maintaining boundless openness. Merging with all creation without seeking novelty, regarding all attainments as passing clouds.

 敢爲 天下先也而嘗隨人和而不倡不得已而 後動也體用  具存權實畢備此聖人之所 以爲善聖歟 渾乎洋乎游太初乎時金已時玉 已時糞已時土已時翔物時 逐物時山物時 淵物端乎權乎狂乎愚乎  老子曰吾游於物之初孔子曰 何謂邪心困焉而不知口辟  焉而不 能言始終相反乎無端而莫知乎其所窮 謂之渾乎  洋乎游太初乎豈不信然至於 如金在礦如玉藴石則時金  時玉也道在 瓦礫道在屎溺則時糞時土也鶉居而𪆪 食鳥  行而無影則時翔物也呼我馬而謂 之馬呼我牛而謂之牛  則時逐物也塊然 如石槁然如木則時山物也如鱗之潛如  魚之泳則時淵物也然則皆聖人之正行 乎皆聖人之權變  乎大聖若狂大智如愚 夫豈眞愚也哉 人之善琴者有悲心則聲悽悽然 有思心則聲遲遲然有怨心 則聲回回然有 慕心則聲裴裴(一作奕奕)然所以悲思怨慕者非 手 非竹非絲非桐得之心符之手得之手符 之物人之有道者莫 不中道  人之善琴者得之心而符之手 得之手而符之物而悲思怨  慕之心猶足 以感絲桐而聲爲之變而况有道之人動 止周  旋無不中道寕不感天動地康時豐 物哉昔庚桑楚得老子  之道居畏壘之山 三年而畏壘大穰其是之謂乎
Interpretation

This scripture primarily elucidates the way of being for sages and their cultivated spiritual state. It first points out that sages do not deliberately strive to be first but instead follow the natural course, acting only when compelled by necessity. Their inner cultivation and outer conduct are both complete, mastering both fundamental principles (quan, "expediency") and flexible adaptation (shi, "substance").

The text then describes the sage's spiritual realm: they transcend material distinctions, roaming freely in the primordial state of Taichu (the initial condition of the cosmos). Whether it be precious gold and silver or lowly dung and dirt, flying birds and running beasts or mountain rocks and deep-sea fish—all appear equal in their eyes. This seemingly mad and dull manifestation is, in truth, the highest expression of wisdom. Both Laozi and Confucius mentioned that the true Dao exists within all things, including the humblest tiles and excrement.

Later, the text employs the metaphor of playing the zither: the musician's inner emotions naturally flow through the music, just as every word and action of one who has attained the Dao aligns with the heavenly way. Like Gengsang Chu (a disciple of Laozi) who cultivated himself for three years at Mount Weilei, bringing abundant harvests to the region, the actions of a truly enlightened person can move heaven and earth, benefiting all things.

The repeated emphasis on "expediency" (quan) refers to the sage's wisdom in adapting appropriately to different circumstances, while "Taichu" denotes the undifferentiated primordial state of all things. Through these metaphors, the text illustrates how true sages are not confined by form but maintain their original nature in all situations, their influence naturally profound and far-reaching.

聖人以有言有爲有思者所以同乎 人未嘗言未嘗爲未嘗思 者所以異乎人  聖人終日言而未嘗言終日爲 而未嘗爲終日思而未嘗思  特人不能測 識爾何以異乎人哉 利害心愈明則親不睦賢愚心愈 明則友不交是非心愈明則 事不成如(當作好)醜心 愈明則物不契是以聖人渾之  眾人昭昭我獨昏昏眾人察 察我獨悶悶昭昭察察則利害  賢愚是 非好醜之心愈明矣愈明則親友事物 愈難契睦矣  惟聖人以無心渾之則 彼利自利害自害賢愚自賢愚好醜  自好醜如是則親無不睦友 無不交事無不成物無不契聖  人初何容 心哉 世之愚拙者妄援聖人之愚拙自 解殊不知聖人時愚時明時 拙時巧  聖人有大巧而若拙有大智而 若愚世之愚拙妄援聖人以  自解則愚 者愈見其愚拙者愈露其拙豈能自解 哉 以聖師聖者賢人以賢師聖者聖 人蓋以聖師聖者狥跡而忘 道以賢師聖者 反跡而合道  有聖有賢之分者跡也未嘗有 聖有賢之分者道也視聖人  爲聖人豈可 跂及哉是則狥跡而思道也惟不知其爲 聖而  以賢師資之則智齊於師庶乎忘其 蹟而得其道矣而古人  猶謂智與師齊減 師半德學者須負過師之智則幾矣
Interpretation

Sages and ordinary people appear similar yet profoundly different. Though they speak, act, and think daily like everyone else, sages attain the state of "never having spoken, never having acted, never having thought"—a level of inner cultivation incomprehensible to most.

The more people calculate gains and losses, the harder family harmony becomes; the more they distinguish between wise and foolish, the more difficult true friendship grows; the more they argue right and wrong, the more obstructed their endeavors; the more they discriminate beauty from ugliness, the harder it is to harmonize with all things. Therefore, sages choose an attitude of undifferentiated embrace. When ordinary people appear shrewd, the sage seems dull; when the crowd notices every detail, the sage appears oblivious. For the more one calculates with cleverness, the harder it becomes to harmonize with people and circumstances. The sage embraces all without discrimination—letting benefits exist naturally, allowing wisdom and foolishness their proper places, permitting beauty and ugliness their inherent forms. Thus family naturally harmonizes, friendships form effortlessly, endeavors succeed spontaneously, and all things achieve natural balance—why would the sage need deliberate action?

Foolish people often use the sage's "clumsiness" as an excuse for their own, not realizing the sage embodies "great skill appears clumsy" and "great wisdom seems foolish." True fools only reveal their folly through辩解, the unskillful only expose their clumsiness through掩饰.

Taking sages as teachers makes one merely virtuous; taking virtuous people as teachers can make one sagely. The former imitates the sage's external traces while forgetting the Dao, while the latter transcends appearances to unite with the Dao's essence. The distinction between sage and virtuous lies in external manifestation—the Dao itself makes no such division. Those who constantly venerate sages as sacred beings will never reach their heights. Better to learn from the virtuous: when one's wisdom equals the teacher's, one can transcend forms to comprehend the Dao. The ancients said when a disciple's wisdom matches the teacher's, their virtue still lags by half—only by surpassing the teacher's wisdom can one truly achieve mastery.

(Note: "Undifferentiated embrace" refers to the Daoist state of unified, non-discriminatory awareness; "no-mind" indicates a natural mental state free from subjective attachments; "Great skill appears clumsy" comes from Chapter 45 of the Daode Jing, illustrating how supreme wisdom often seems artless.)

賢人趨上而不見下眾人趨下而 不見上聖人通乎上下惟其 宜之豈曰離賢 人眾人別有聖人也哉  中人以上可以語上故賢人趨 上中人以下不可以語上故  眾人不見上 皆偏也聖人渾通上下無所不趨無所不 見在  賢亦宜在眾亦宜和光同塵所以異 於賢人遠矣 天下之理夫者倡婦者隨牡者馳 牝者逐雄者鳴雌者應是以 聖人制言行而 賢人拘之  聖人言滿天下無口過行滿天 下無怨惡何則任物理之自  然而君臣上 下父子兄弟貴賤尊卑之間感應貫通出 於口  而行於身譬如夫倡婦隨牡馳牝逐 雄鳴雌應莫不順其自  然之理也聖人初 何容心哉賢人制禮法以防人心故不得  不拘之至有言行樞機榮辱之戒善惡千 里違順之幾故學  者不得不謹言行也 聖人道雖虎變事則鼈行道雖絲 紛事則碁布  前云聖人龍之如易之乾卦有 大人飛龍之象今云虎變如  易之革卦有 大人虎變之象龍則言聖人之體變化無 常飛  潛莫測虎則喻聖人之道煥乎有文 章之可觀凛乎有威風  之可畏及乎行聖 人之事則愚夫愚婦亦可行之而步履方  拙如鼈初無甚高難行之舉也道則絲紛 事則碁布者以言  其道若渾而難理其事 則有條而不紊也
Interpretation

This scripture discusses the distinction between sages, virtuous persons, and ordinary people, as well as how the natural Dao manifests in human affairs.

Virtuous persons pursue lofty ideals but often neglect foundational principles, while ordinary people focus solely on immediate gains without understanding higher aspirations. The sage, however, bridges all levels, responding flexibly according to circumstances. Sages do not exist apart from virtuous persons or ordinary people—rather, they adapt to all environments, maintaining their nobility while engaging with the mundane. This state far surpasses the limited perspective of mere virtuous persons.

Just as nature follows the patterns of male and female complementing each other, and movement and stillness harmonizing, the words and actions of sages also align with natural law. Their speech and conduct accord with heavenly principle, creating effortless harmony in social relationships—whether between ruler and minister, father and son—much like a husband leading and a wife following, or a male bird calling and a female responding. Sages need no deliberate self-restraint, whereas virtuous persons establish rituals and norms to regulate human hearts, often becoming entangled in calculations of gain and loss in speech and action.

The sage’s state is as unfathomable as the dragon and tiger (the dragon symbolizing the lofty "soaring dragon in heaven" from the Qian hexagram of the Yijing, the tiger embodying the majestic authority of the Ge hexagram’s tiger stripes). Yet in practical matters, they move as steadily as a tortoise—seemingly slow but unshakably grounded. Their principles may be as intricate as tangled threads, but their handling of affairs is as orderly as a chessboard layout. This shows that while the Dao of sages is profound and elusive, its practice follows clear and methodical patterns.

所謂聖人之道者胡然孑孑爾胡 然徹徹爾胡然唐唐(又作堂堂)爾 胡然臧臧(又作藏藏) 爾惟其能徧偶萬物而無一物能偶之故能 貴 萬物  聖人之道如太虛孑孑然無與 爲偶徹徹然無不洞貫堂堂  然充滿乾坤 臧臧然不容視聽唯其能徧偶萬物而無 一物  能偶之所以貴於萬物也老子曰有物 混成先天地生巍巍  尊高其是之謂歟 雲之卷舒禽之飛翔皆在虛空中 所以變化不窮聖人之道則 然  聖人之道如雲之在太虛而卷舒 不定如禽之在太空而飛  翔無窮使無此虛 空以容之則雲禽之變化飛翔窒矣使聖  人之道不得無方之神無體之玄以運之 則聖人之變窮矣  朱象先曰聖人之治天下治之以萬物自然之理而已矣萬  物有言有爲有思而聖人同之萬物有賢愚有好醜有利害  是非而聖人因之其所以能因且同者何也無我也無我故  其動若水其靜若鏡未嘗先人而嘗隨人時金時玉時糞時  土時翔時逐時山時淵時明時愚時巧時拙如神龍出沒於  太虛之表而變化不窮故 天下不歸功於聖人而歸功於自  然箋三 極   四符篇(符者精神魂魄也)      凡十七章
Interpretation

Why is the realm of the sage so uniquely transcendent? Why is it so unobstructed and penetrating? Why so vast and boundless? And why so profoundly unfathomable? Precisely because he merges with all things yet nothing can match him, thus transcending all creation to stand in noble solitude.

The sage's state resembles the vast emptiness of space: uniquely transcendent without peer, unobstructed to perceive all things, boundless enough to fill heaven and earth, so profound it eludes sensory grasp. Because he blends with all existence yet remains unconfined by it, he stands more honored than all things. This is what Laozi meant by "there was something formless yet complete, born before heaven and earth" - that supreme state of being.

Just as clouds need the void to unfold and birds require open sky to soar freely, so too does the sage's realm depend on this principle. Without the empty vessel of space, clouds and birds would lose their freedom of transformation; similarly, without the mysterious foundation of formless subtlety, the sage's transformations would be constrained.

Zhu Xiangxian (a Song dynasty Daoist) explains: When sages govern the world, they simply follow the natural tendencies of all things. All creatures have speech, action, and thought - the sage resonates with these. They manifest wisdom and folly, beauty and ugliness, advantage and harm, right and wrong - the sage accommodates all. This capacity stems from "no-self" - the absence of rigid self-awareness, making his movements flow like water and his stillness shine like a mirror. Never imposing, always timely: sometimes precious as gold and jade, sometimes lowly as dirt; sometimes soaring high, sometimes keeping low; sometimes steadfast as mountains, sometimes unfathomable as abysses; sometimes wise, sometimes foolish; sometimes skillful, sometimes clumsy. Like the divine dragon appearing and disappearing in the Great Void, his transformations know no limit. Thus the world attributes no achievements to the sage, but to Nature itself.

(This passage comes from the "Four Talismans" chapter of the Wenshi Jing, where "talismans" refer to the four vital constituents of life: Jing (essence), Shen (spirit), Hun (ethereal soul), and Po (corporeal soul). The complete chapter contains seventeen sections, of which this is an excerpt.)

水可析可合精無人也火因膏因 薪神無我也故耳蔽前後皆 可聞無人智崇 無人一奇無人冬凋秋物無人黑不可變無 人 北夀無人皆精舌卽齒牙成言無我禮卑 無我二偶無我夏因 春物無我赤可變無我 南夭無我皆神以精無人故米去殼則 精存 以神無我故鬼憑物則神見全精者忘是非 忘得失在此 者非彼抱神者時晦明時强弱 在彼者非此  一水析之置於金器石器瓦器至於萬器皆可也萬器之水  復合爲一水亦可也其水或在器析而爲萬或離器合而爲  一其内景之德灼然無殊故我之精散於事物猶水之在眾  器收視反聽猶合眾水而爲一靈明絶待窅然長存故所見  我獨蓋精無人也火因膏薪而後顯非膏薪則外光不存故  我之神感而遂通應物而現非物感之則寂無所向故所見  人同蓋神無我也詳而推之近身遠物莫不皆然耳屬腎雖  蔽之前後皆可聞一也智於五常應水智崇一也冬於時應  水冬凋秋物而歸根一也黑於色應水黑不可變一也北於  方應水北夀一也一數奇獨也故皆曰無人水之象也精者  水故曰皆精曰可聞曰崇曰奇曰凋曰不可變曰夀又皆無  人有我也舌屬心卽唇齒而成言二也禮於五常應火禮卑  二也夏於時應火夏因春物而榮華二也赤於色
Interpretation

This passage employs the metaphors of water and fire to elucidate the characteristics of Jing (essence) and Shen (spirit). Jing is like water—it can disperse or coalesce, having no fixed form (wuren, "without person"), adapting to any container. Shen resembles fire, requiring fuel (gaoxin, "fat and firewood") to manifest; it has no fixed subject (wuwo, "without self"), appearing in response to external stimuli.

Though the ears may be covered, they can hear sounds from all directions, illustrating how wisdom (zhi) stands lofty and independent like water (zhi chong, "wisdom exalted"). Winter brings all things to wither and return to their roots; black remains immutable; the north symbolizes longevity—all these demonstrate water's qualities (jie jing, "all are essence"), showing Jing's formless nature.

The tongue must cooperate with teeth to produce speech, just as ritual propriety (li) requires humility (li bei, "ritual humble"). Summer makes spring's plants flourish; red can transform; the south represents transience—all these manifest fire's qualities (jie shen, "all are spirit"), revealing Shen's subjectless nature.

Like rice retaining its essence after husking, or spirits requiring objects to manifest their wonders—those who preserve Jing transcend right and wrong, while those who maintain Shen harmonize with day-night and strong-weak cycles. Water and fire appear opposed yet mutually depend, as expressed in the dialectical statement: "What is here is not there; what is there is not here."

Through abundant natural analogies, this text explains the relationship between Jing and Shen in Daoist cultivation, emphasizing their paradoxical unity-in-opposition. It guides practitioners to transcend superficial contradictions and realize inherent oneness.

應火赤可

Vol. 4

變二也南於方應火南夭二也二數偶兩也故皆曰無我火  之象也神者火故曰皆神曰成言曰卑曰偶曰因曰可變曰  夭又皆無我也精無人如粟中之有米故曰米去殼則精存  神無我如鬼無體附物則見故曰鬼憑物則神見夫是非得  失.因待而有全精者以無人則無所待故忘是非忘得失猶  米去殼而精存也曰在此者我也非彼者是非得失也時晦  明時强弱者隨時之宜也抱神者旣無我則常應常靜猶鬼  憑物而神見也曰在彼者因時也非此者無我也學者知乎  此則知所以無人無我全精抱神之道也 精神水火也五行互生滅之其來 無首其往無尾則吾之精一 滴無存亡爾吾 之神一欻無起滅爾惟無我無人無首無尾 所 以與天地冥  精神水火也自水生木木生火 火生土土生金金復生水則  互生也自火 尅金金尅木木尅土土尅水水復尅火則 互滅  也其來無首其往無尾滅已復生生 已復滅則知精未嘗有  一滴存亡神未嘗 有一欻起滅惟無我無人無首無尾與天  地冥契則精神長存矣 精者水魄者金神者火魂者木精 主水魄主金金生水故精者 魄藏之神主火 魂主木木生火故神者魂藏之惟火之爲物 能 鎔金而銷之能燔木而燒之所以㝠魂魄 惟精在天爲寒在地
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the relationship between "spirit (Shen) and essence (Jing)" and the "water-fire dynamic of the Five Phases" in Daoist cultivation, as well as the meditative state of "no-self and no-other."

First, it explains the correspondence between spirit-essence and the Five Phases: Shen and Jing interact like the mutual generation and restraint of water and fire, undergoing constant transformation within the cyclical movement of the Five Phases. The southern direction corresponds to fire, which symbolizes divine illumination—hence the saying "spirit is fire." These transformations have neither beginning nor end, just as a drop of water never truly perishes nor does a beam of spiritual light ever fully extinguish. Practitioners must attain the "no-self, no-other" state, forgetting distinctions of right/wrong and gain/loss, preserving spiritual purity like husk-free rice grains.

The text employs the metaphor of "ghosts manifesting through objects" to illustrate how deities reveal themselves: just as formless spirits can appear by attaching to physical objects, divine illumination manifests through the state of "no-self." Cultivators should emulate this principle—like ghosts attaching to objects, they must adapt to changing circumstances while maintaining inner clarity.

It then details the Five Phases' generative and controlling cycles: water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates metal, and metal generates water (generative cycle); fire melts metal, metal cuts wood, wood breaks earth, earth dams water, and water extinguishes fire (controlling cycle). Within this eternal rotation, the fundamental nature of spirit-essence neither increases nor diminishes.

Finally, it specifies: Jing corresponds to water and the corporeal soul (po) to metal; Shen corresponds to fire and the ethereal soul (hun) to wood. Since metal generates water, essence is stored within the corporeal soul; as wood generates fire, spirit resides in the ethereal soul. Fire can melt metal and consume wood, thus harmonizing both souls. In celestial terms, essence manifests as cold qi, while terrestrially it appears as....

The crux of cultivation lies in achieving the "no-self, no-other" state—transcending individual existence and spatiotemporal boundaries—allowing spirit to merge with heaven-earth and attain perpetuity.

爲水在人爲精神在天 爲熱在地爲火在人爲神魄在天爲燥 在地 爲金在人爲魄魂在天爲風在地爲木在人 爲魂惟以我 之精合天地萬物之精譬如萬 水可合爲一水以我之神合天 地萬物之神 譬如萬火可合爲一火以我之魄合天地萬 物之 魄譬如金之爲物可合異金而鎔之爲 一金以我之魂合天地 萬物之魂譬如木之 爲物可接異木而生(生又作植)之爲一木則天 地萬物 皆吾精吾神吾魄吾魂何者死何者生  精水一合魄金四爲五神火二 合魂木三爲五精藏魄而神  藏魂是則四 物雖居兩處可以一五擒之然魂木爲龍 魄金  爲虎使魂藏於神魄藏於精則一物 分於二所終不能相制  惟火能鎔金燔木 故神可以制魂魄殊不知神寓於魂如火  附於木而火二木三之五運於西北制精 鍊魂使四象五行  俱歸於土實資神火之 功也故丹法始終全資火候者火之  功用 大矣哉至於合天地萬物之水火金木皆 爲吾之精神  魂魄譬如萬水可合爲一水 萬火可合爲一火異金可鎔爲  一金異木 可接爲一木此則山河大地皆吾法身之 妙用也  安有所謂生安有所謂死哉
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the principle of how the Jing (essence), Qi (vital energy), and Shen (spirit) of the human body intermingle with those of heaven and earth. Water corresponds to human "Jing," fire to "Shen," metal to "Po" (corporeal soul), and wood to "Hun" (ethereal soul). The various elements of the cosmos can merge with their corresponding aspects in the human body: just as countless streams converge into a great river, myriad flames unite into a single blaze, different metals fuse into an alloy, and diverse trees graft into a new plant.

The text mentions that when "Jing" combines with "Po," it forms a set of five, and when "Shen" combines with "Hun," it also forms a set of five. Though these four aspects reside in two distinct categories, they can be unified through the number "five." Here, the "Hun" is likened to a dragon and the "Po" to a tiger. If the Hun is concealed within Shen and the Po within Jing, they become separated and unable to regulate each other. Only fire can melt metal and burn wood, so "Shen" has the power to govern both "Hun and Po." The "Danfa" (Neidan, or internal alchemy practice) described here always relies on the regulation of fire's intensity, highlighting the crucial role of fire in cultivation.

Finally, the text points out that when one can transform the water, fire, metal, and wood of heaven and earth into their own Jing, Shen, Po, and Hun—just as myriad waters unite as one, countless flames merge into a single fire, various metals fuse into one, and numerous trees graft into a single plant—then mountains, rivers, and the great earth all become manifestations of one's Dharmakaya (the transcendent body attained through cultivation). At this stage, the concepts of life and death are transcended.

五行之運因精有魂因魂有神因 神有意因意有魄因魄有精 五行回環不已 所以我之僞心流轉造化幾億萬𡻕未有窮 極 然核芽相生不知其幾萬株天地雖大不 能芽空中之核雌卵 相生不知其幾萬禽陰 陽雖妙不能卵無雄之雌惟其來干我 者皆 攝之以一息則變物爲我無物非我所謂五 行者孰能變 之  精神魂魄意五者回環相生不 已則人之僞心輪回四生六  道經幾億萬 年未有窮極何則有此僞心則有此僞意 有意  則有魄有魄則有精有精則有魂有 魂則有神有神則又有  意矣彼空中之核 與無雄之雌胡爲而不芽不卵邪蓋精不  存也物則自清而入濁故始因精而終成 魄神則自微而入  妙故始因意而終成神 蓋意土數五而五與人俱生故首與  四肢 及手足之指皆五也使終能至神而不復 生意則遇物  對境當以一息攝之則變物 爲我矣無物非我則五行皆爲  吾用而不 復有相生相滅之機孰能變之哉此永不 輪回不  受生之妙用也學者知之乎 眾人以魄攝魂者金有餘則木不 足也聖人以魂運魄者木有 餘則金不足也
Interpretation

This passage explains the dynamic relationship between the "Five Phases" (Wuxing: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth) and the "Five Spirits" (Wushen: Jing, Shen, Hun, Po, Yi) within the human body. The Five Phases generate and restrain one another in a cyclical pattern: Essence (Jing) generates the Ethereal Soul (Hun), which generates Spirit (Shen), which generates Intention (Yi), which generates the Corporeal Soul (Po), which in turn regenerates Essence (Jing). This perpetual cycle binds the deluded mind to the wheel of birth and death, trapping it through countless kalpas without liberation.

Two metaphors illustrate the crux: Just as the vast heavens cannot make an empty seed sprout, nor can the profound interplay of Yin-Yang hatch an unfertilized egg, the entire cycle cannot commence without the foundational Essence (Jing). All things descend from purity into turbidity—thus the process begins with Essence and culminates in the Corporeal Soul (Po). Conversely, spiritual nature manifests its mystery from the subtle—hence it starts with Intention (Yi) and ultimately perfects Spirit (Shen).

The human body's structure (head, limbs, fingers) corresponds to the number five. If cultivators refine their Spirit (Shen) to perfection and cease generating deluded intentions, they can assimilate external stimuli in a single breath. Upon reaching the state where "nothing exists that is not myself," one masters the Five Phases without being trapped in their cycles of generation and destruction—this is the key to transcending life and death.

Finally, the distinction between ordinary people and sages is highlighted: Commoners use the Corporeal Soul (Po, associated with Metal) to suppress the Ethereal Soul (Hun, associated with Wood), resulting in excessive Metal Qi and deficient Wood Qi. Sages, however, employ the Ethereal Soul (Hun) to harmonize the Corporeal Soul (Po), achieving a state where Wood Qi flourishes and Metal Qi naturally balances. This reveals the core principle of cultivation: "using Spirit (Shen) to govern form."

蓋魄之藏魂俱之魂之游魄因之魂晝寓目 魄 夜舍肝寓目能見舍肝能夢見者魂無分 别析之者分别析之 曰天地者魂狃習也夢 者魄無分别析之者分别析之曰彼我 者魄 狃習也土生金故意生魄神之所動不名神 名意意之所 動不名意名魄惟聖人知我無 我知物無物皆因思慮計之而 有是以萬物 之來我皆對之以性而不對之以心性者心 未萌 也無心則無意矣蓋無火則無土無意 則無魄矣蓋無土則無 金一者不存五者皆 廢旣能渾天地萬物以爲魂斯能渾天地 萬 物以爲魄凡造化所妙皆吾魂凡造化所有 皆吾魄則無有 一物可役我者 (郭本有火生土故神生意七字在土生金故意生魄之上)  愚解前章謂物之自精至魄從 清入濁而魄盛則死矣故曰  金有餘則木 不足若夫聖人自意生身至於成神則木 有餘  金不足有魂餘者多覺魄有餘者 多夢覺之與夢皆能分明  者非魂魄能自 析之也皆有眞性存乎其中而狃習旣久 而  能生此分别識也惟聖人知我無我知 物無物皆因心意計  之故對境忘識無意 而對之以性性者心未萌也無心則無  意 矣一意不存五行皆廢斯能渾天地造化 之所妙者皆爲  吾魂渾天地造化之所有 者皆爲吾魄是萬物皆爲吾役而  不役 於物矣
Interpretation

The human spirit is composed of Hun (the yang spirit, consciousness) and Po (the yin spirit, subconscious). During the day, the Hun operates through the eyes, while at night, the Po resides in the liver. The ability to see comes from the Hun, and the generation of dreams arises from the Po. In their original state, neither Hun nor Po possesses discriminating awareness. However, when the Hun gives rise to discriminating consciousness, it divides the world into heaven, earth, and the myriad things. Similarly, when the Po generates discriminating awareness, it separates self from others.

In the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water), Earth generates Metal, just as consciousness gives rise to the Po. The initial movement of the spirit is not called "Shen" (spirit) but "Yi" (intention). When this intentional activity deepens, it becomes the Po. Only enlightened sages understand that what we call the "self" is not truly existent, and what we call the "myriad things" are illusory concepts—all are false appearances produced by discriminating thought. Therefore, when facing the myriad phenomena, sages respond with their original nature (the innate pure state) rather than the acquired discriminating mind. Original nature is the state before consciousness arises; without the discriminating mind, no intention is generated.

Just as in the Five Phases, if Fire is lacking, Earth cannot generate (and without Earth, Metal cannot form), the absence of intention means the Po cannot take shape. If one phase is missing, the entire Five Phases system collapses. When a practitioner reaches the state of unity with heaven, earth, and all things, the profound mysteries of the universe become their Hun, and the tangible substance of the cosmos becomes their Po. In this way, no external thing can dominate them.

Ordinary people develop from Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy) into physical form, a process that moves from clarity to turbidity. When the Po (yin energy) becomes excessive, death occurs—just as in the Five Phases, excessive Metal overcomes Wood. However, sages cultivate themselves by refining intention into a Dharma body, ultimately achieving the Yang spirit (Hun). In this state, Wood (Hun) is abundant, while Metal (Po) is insufficient. Those with strong Hun have sharp awareness when awake, while those with strong Po are prone to dreaming. Whether awake or dreaming, the ability to remain lucid and unconfused is not a function of Hun or Po themselves, but rather the true nature (original innate nature) within them—though habitual tendencies have long formed discriminating consciousness.

Sages see through the illusions of "self" and "myriad things," recognizing them as projections of discriminating thought. Thus, when encountering phenomena, they transcend discriminating awareness, neither relying on acquired thought nor responding with the original nature before distinctions arise. Without clinging thoughts, discriminating consciousness does not emerge. When even the subtlest intention vanishes, the entire operation of the Five Phases ceases. Only then can one merge with the creative transformations of heaven and earth—where the universe's mysteries become one's Hun, and its substance becomes one's Po. In this way, one masters all things without being bound by them.

鬼云爲魂鬼曰爲魄於文則然鬼 者人死所變云者風風者木 白者氣氣者金 風散故輕清輕清者上天金堅故重濁重濁 者 入地輕清者魄從魂升重濁者從魂魄降 有以仁升者爲木星 佐有以義升者爲金星 佐有以禮升者爲火星佐有以智升者 爲水 星佐有以信升者爲土星佐有以不仁沉者 木賊之不義 沉者金賊之不禮沉者火賊之 不智沉者水賊之不信沉者土 賊之魄魂半 之則在人間升爲魂貴降魄爲賤靈爲魂賢 厲魄 爲愚輕爲魂明重魄爲暗揚爲魂羽鈍 魄爲毛明魂爲神幽魄 爲鬼其形其居其識 其好皆以五行契之惟五行之數參差 不 一所以萬物之多盈天地間猶未已也以 五事歸五行以五行 作五蟲可勝言哉譬猶 兆龜數蓍至誠自契五行應之誠苟不 至兆 之數之無一應者聖人假物以游世五行不 得不對  云白今之楷字也自秦 之程邈變古篆爲隸王次仲卽隸成  楷而後有也在當時字體 與今不同〓字古之云字𤼽字古  之白字 是則〓鬼爲魂𤼽鬼爲魄於古文則然〓 則從虛輕  清故爲風〓古風字𤼽則從身 重濁故爲氣𤽍古氣字然則  古人製字亦 或有道焉風屬木氣屬金木主升金主降 以五  常而升者爲五星之佐反五常而沉 者爲五行所賊楞嚴所  述升沉之報與此 同義魂魄相半則在人間然常人止有三
Interpretation

The Wenshi Jing Yanwai Zhi passage primarily explains the nature and ascending-descending patterns of the ethereal soul (hun 魂) and earthly soul (po 魄) through character etymology and Five Phases theory. In Daoist thought, the hun represents the yang spirit while the po constitutes the yin spirit.

From a philological perspective, ancient Chinese constructed the character "hun" (魂) by combining "ghost" (鬼) with "cloud" (云), while "po" (魄) combines "ghost" with "white" (白). The "ghost" component signifies posthumous transformation, "cloud" symbolizes wind (Wood phase), and "white" represents qi (Metal phase). Since wind's nature is light and ascending (Wood), the hun rises; whereas Metal's heavy, descending quality makes the po sink downward.

Human virtue determines the souls' destinations: those cultivating benevolence (ren 仁) ascend to assist Jupiter (Wood Star), righteousness (yi 义) practitioners aid Venus (Metal Star), propriety (li 礼) devotees support Mars (Fire Star), wisdom (zhi 智) adepts help Mercury (Water Star), and those embodying integrity (xin 信) assist Saturn (Earth Star). Conversely, violators of these Five Constants suffer elemental retribution: the unkind get subdued by Wood, the unjust by Metal, the impolite by Fire, the unwise by Water, and the untrustworthy by Earth.

When hun and po remain balanced, humans dwell in the mortal realm. The hun governs nobility, wisdom, spirituality, and clarity, while the po presides over baseness, foolishness, darkness, and dullness. The hun manifests as divine radiance, the po as ghostly apparitions. Human form, dwelling, consciousness, and preferences all correspond to Five Phases interactions.

The text further examines character evolution: noting "cloud" (云) derives from the ancient "cloud" glyph, and "white" (白) from its archaic form. Character construction encodes cosmic principles—"cloud" (wind/Wood) governs ascent while "white" (qi/Metal) controls descent, resonating with the Śūraṅgama Sūtra's teachings on karmic ascent-descent. However, ordinary people typically possess only three hun and seven po, unable to fully realize this ideal state.

Through character decomposition and Five Phases theory, this passage constructs a comprehensive doctrine of soul movement, reflecting Daoism's unique synthesis of philology and cultivation theory.

 魂七魄故魂多者爲貴爲賢爲明爲羽爲 神魄多者爲賤爲  愚爲暗爲毛爲鬼而其 識其好皆契五行惟五行參差不一  故胎 卵濕化有色無色有想無想等類眾生盈 天地間生生  不已也然聖人本無我不假 於物則不能游世如火不附木  則無所託 形然物之在世豈能堅久哉聖人必以五 行對之  然後生生不窮如水火相尅卻成 旣濟金木相尅卻成夫婦  皆對法也是道 也如兆龜數蓍至誠自契誠若不至則五 行  無一應者矣 五者具有魂魂者識目者精色者 神見之者爲魂耳目口鼻心 之類在此生者愛 爲精爲彼生父本觀爲神爲彼生母本愛觀 雖異(郭本於此有皆因二字)識生彼生生本在彼生者一爲父故受 氣於 父氣爲水二爲母故受血於母血爲火 有父有母彼生生矣惟 其愛之無識如鎖之 交觀之無識如燈之照吾識不萌吾生何 有  目耳鼻口心謂之五根聲色香 味事謂之五塵觀聽嗅嚐思  謂之五識五 根主於精精有我無人之物也五塵主於 神神  無我卽物而見也五識主於魂故曰 魂識蓋根塵識三者具  而後有魂也父以 精愛母以神觀愛爲水觀爲火水爲氣火  爲血父精母血交而識存乎中此降本流 未生生不窮之理  也若夫愛無識而如鎖 之交觀無識而如燈之照則吾識未  嘗萌 吾生何嘗有哉
Interpretation

The human spirit is composed of three hun (ethereal souls) and seven po (corporeal souls). Those with more hun appear noble, wise, and intelligent—transcendent like immortals; while those with more po seem base, dull, and dim—coarse like ghosts. These differences fundamentally follow the patterns of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water), though their combinations vary.

Life manifests in countless forms: womb-born, egg-born, moisture-born, and transformation-born; those with form and without form, with consciousness and without—all these beings fill heaven and earth in endless proliferation. Yet those who attain the Dao (the Way) have no attachment to self. Without external supports, they cannot operate in the world, just as fire cannot sustain itself without wood. All worldly existence is transient. The sages, understanding this deeply, employ the generative and controlling cycles of the Five Phases to respond, ensuring the ceaseless circulation of life.

The mutual conquest of the Five Phases paradoxically creates harmony: water and fire oppose yet complement each other (as in the Jiji hexagram); metal and wood conflict yet pair like husband and wife—these exemplify the principle of unity in opposition. Like divination with turtle shells or yarrow stalks, only utmost sincerity can resonate with heavenly patterns. Without sincere heart-mind, the operations of the Five Phases remain latent.

The five human senses correspond to different spiritual dimensions: eyes correspond to jing (essence), while vision corresponds to shen (spirit). The sensory organs—eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and heart—manifest as desires (jing) in this life, while in the other realm they become the paternal source of life (contemplation); shen serves as the maternal source. Though their expressions differ, life's essence remains interconnected—inheriting qi (belonging to water) from the father and blood (belonging to fire) from the mother. Their union generates new life.

The true mystery lies in this: desire has no self-awareness, like a lock naturally engaging; contemplation has no self-awareness, like a lamp naturally glowing. When our discriminating mind does not arise, how can the cycle of birth and death persist?

Specifically: eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and heart are called the "five roots" (sensory bases); sound, color, scent, taste, and touch are the "five dusts" (perceptual objects); seeing, hearing, smelling, tasting, and thinking are the "five consciousnesses" (cognitive functions). The five roots govern the jing level and possess self-awareness; the five dusts govern the shen level and require external manifestation; the five consciousnesses govern the hun level. Only when roots, dusts, and consciousnesses are complete can whole hun and po form. The father contributes the love of jing and blood (water phase), the mother offers the contemplation of shen (fire phase), and their fiery-watery union gives birth to new conscious life—the fundamental principle of life's propagation.

如桴叩皷皷之形者我之有也皷 之聲者我之感也桴已往矣 餘聲尙在終亦 不存而已矣皷之形如我之精皷之聲如我 之 神其餘聲者猶之魂魄知夫倐往倐來則 五行之氣我何有焉  精如皷神如聲餘聲如魂魄固 矣然則皷不叩則不生聲精  不感則不生 神叩皷以桴桴亡則雖有餘聲終亦不存 矣感  精以氣氣亡則雖有魂魄終亦不存 矣是則五行之氣倐往  倐來我本無有而 我之所有者叩桴感氣者而已矣或問曰  今欲聲聲不絶皷皷長存畢竟以何道感 之曰請放下手中  桴方向汝說 夫果之有核必待水火土三者具 矣然後相生不窮三者不具 如大旱大潦大 塊皆不足以生物夫精水神火意土三者本不 交惟人以根合之故能於其中橫見有事猶 如術祝者能於至 無中見多有事  世之術祝能於無中見多有事如張諧作五里之霧左慈擲  棹上之杯是 道也無出於精神意三者合而爲之如果 之有  核必待水火土三者具而後生三者 不交則如大旱大潦大  塊不能生物然三 者本不能自交惟人以根合之如男女二  根交精而生形也然天有天根地有地根 人有人根造化有  造化之根人能於造 化之根上以起天地之根則能無中生   有變化之道也
Interpretation

This scripture employs the metaphor of a drum to elucidate the relationship between Jing (essence), Qi (vital energy), and Shen (spirit) in the human body. The drum's physical form corresponds to human Jing (the foundational substance of life), the sound produced by striking it resembles human Shen (conscious activity), while the lingering resonance parallels the "soul and ethereal spirit" (the continuation of mental activity). Just as the drum's reverberations eventually fade after the mallet ceases striking, human Jing and Qi, if not activated by Qi (energy), cannot sustain the continuous existence of Shen and the soul.

The Qi of the Five Phases (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth - the five fundamental energies) flows unpredictably within the human body. What truly belongs to us is only the ability to actively wield the drum mallet (cultivating Jing and Qi). When asked how to maintain unceasing drumbeats and preserve the drum's form (i.e., sustain vital life force), the answer is: first lay down the drum mallet (release attachment to superficial appearances).

The text then uses the analogy of a fruit pit requiring three conditions for growth: within the human body, Jing corresponds to water, Shen to fire, and intention (Yi) to earth. Initially, these three remain separate, much like barren land suffering drought, floods, or compaction cannot nurture life. However, through fundamental cultivation (root union), humans can unite these three to generate life energy, akin to how adepts manifest marvels from emptiness (such as Zhang Xie creating mist or Zuo Ci transforming cups) - all being essentially the fusion of Jing, Qi, and Shen.

Finally, it reveals that all things in heaven and earth possess their roots: heaven has its "celestial root," earth its "terrestrial root," and humans their "human root." Authentic cultivation follows the primordial creative principle of the cosmos. By grasping this fundamental root, one can emulate heaven and earth in achieving creation ex nihilo, attaining the realm of spontaneous transformation. This requires the integration of Jing, Qi, and Shen at their foundational level, much like the union of male and female in procreation.

魂者木也木根於冬水而華於夏 火故人之魂藏於夜精而見 於晝神合乎精 故所見我獨蓋精未嘗有人合乎神故所見 人 同蓋神未嘗有我  此章獨言木喻者發明上章言 根之旨也蓋木爲魂爲人也  人之所以爲 人以識魂晝夜隱見精神之中而已矣 精一也  故魂識合精則所見惟我獨神二 也故識魂合神則所見與  人同如木之根 於冬而榮於夏卽魂之藏於夜而見於晝 也  知未木之根則知魂之根矣知夫之魂根則知天地造化之  根矣 知夫此身如夢中身隨情所見者 可以飛神作我而游太清知 夫此物如夢中 物隨情所見者可以凝精作物而駕八荒是 道 也能見精神而久生能忘精神而超生吸 氣以養精如金生水 吸風以養神如木生火 所以假外以延精神漱水以養精精之 所以 不窮摩火以養神神之所以不窮所以假内 以延精神若 夫忘精神而超生者吾嘗言之 矣  人假精神以有生善養精神者 能見精神而久生陰符經謂  天有五賊見 之者昌是也能忘精神而超生陰符經謂 人知  其神而神不知不神而所以神也世有夢飛神而游太清者  亦有夢乘物而 駕八荒者此身此物皆如夢幻夢而能 之者  靈於神也覺而不能者拘於形也惟 能自見精神者覺夢一  致可以飛神作我 可以凝精作物是皆法之妙用也至於吸
Interpretation

This scripture uses the growth patterns of trees as a metaphor for human spiritual activity. Trees (symbolizing the hun-soul) take root in winter (associated with Water) and blossom in summer (associated with Fire), just as the human hun-soul withdraws into Jing (essence, the foundation of life) at night (Yin) and manifests as Shen (conscious activity) by day (Yang).

When human consciousness merges with Jing, all perceptions become unique personal experiences; when consciousness unites with Shen, perceptions align with shared reality. Like trees that store energy in winter and flourish in summer, the hun-soul follows this rhythm of nocturnal withdrawal and diurnal manifestation. Understanding how trees take root reveals the origin of the hun-soul; comprehending the hun-soul's origin unveils the fundamental principles of cosmic creation.

Recognizing the body as an illusion in a dream allows the spiritual consciousness to soar through the Great Purity (Taiji, the highest celestial realm); perceiving external phenomena as dream visions enables the gathering of Qi to command all directions. The key to Daoist cultivation lies in both perceiving the spirit to attain longevity and transcending the spirit to achieve liberation. Through breath regulation to nourish Qi (Metal generating Water) and controlled exhalation to sustain the primordial spirit (Wood generating Fire), internal and external practices work together to prolong spiritual vitality.

The Yinfu Jing states: "Heaven contains five thieves [the mutual conquest of the Five Phases] – those who perceive them prosper," referring to how skillful nurturing of spirit leads to longevity. It also says: "People know the spirit that is spirit, but not the non-spirit that is the source of spirit," speaking of transcending ordinary consciousness to reach higher states. Some can journey spiritually through the Great Purity in dreams, while others command all phenomena in dreams – this demonstrates how both body and external objects are like illusions in a bubble. What can be done in dreams reflects the agility of spiritual consciousness; what cannot be done while awake stems from physical constraints. Only those who truly awaken to the nature of spirit can achieve the state where waking and dreaming become one, freely transforming consciousness and vital energy. These constitute the profound mysteries of Daoist practice. As for breathing techniques and similar methods, they serve merely as auxiliary means.

 炁吸風以益金木於外漱水摩火以養精 神於内亦皆足以  延精神斯術之麄者也 若夫忘精神而超生者道也是道也  隱然 述於此書又在夫人之自得而已矣 人勤於禮者神不外馳可以集神 人勤於智者精不外移可以 攝精仁則陽而 明可以輕魂義則陰而冥可以御魄  聖人因人之常心之所固有者 立爲五常皆自然而然非有  牽强故曰常 也人能循此常而行之至可以集神攝精 輕魂  御魄蓋人之五神主此五常猶天之 五星主此五事也火星  主禮禮主升火亦 升神屬火人勤於禮者神不外馳可以集  神其餘如木星主仁金星主義水星主智 而木輕金冥水降  所以能輕魂御魄攝精 莫不皆然只言四者四物具則土在  其中 四常具則信在其中四神具則意在其中 四方立則中  在其中孟子亦只言四端而 不及信與此意同 蜣蜋轉丸丸成而精思之而有蝡白 者存丸中俄去殼而蟬彼 蜣不思彼蝡奚白  此章言感化之機能動無情之 物也丸本無情而蜣蜋轉而  精思之則蝡 生丸中俄去殼而化爲蟬外鑪金丹生於 金鼎  神室之中神室本虛器全籍守鑪之 人神識不昧晝夜精觀  而神丹生於虛器 之中外丹旣熟而内丹亦就化形而化仙  矣 參同契曰萬象憑虛生感化各有類感化 者亦蜣精思之  意耶
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses methods for nurturing the spirit (Shen) and prolonging life through both internal and external cultivation, as well as the higher realm of Daoist practice known as "transcending life by forgetting the spirit and essence."

The text first describes using breathing techniques (Qi absorption) to harmonize the external energies of Metal and Wood, while nourishing the internal spirit through practices like "rinsing with saliva" and "friction-fire massage." These represent foundational health-preservation methods. However, truly advanced Daoist arts require transcending such concrete techniques to reach the state of "forgetting the spirit and essence," which depends on personal realization and practice.

It then explains how the Five Constant Virtues (Wuchang) correspond to five aspects of human vitality: diligent observance of rites consolidates the spirit (Shen), diligent cultivation of wisdom stabilizes the vital essence (Jing), the virtue of benevolence (Yang) lightens the ethereal soul (Hun), while the virtue of righteousness (Yin) governs the corporeal soul (Po). This mirrors how the Five Planets govern five domains: Mars governs rites (elevating Shen-Qi), Jupiter governs benevolence (lightening the Hun), Venus governs righteousness (stabilizing the Po), and Mercury governs wisdom (settling the Jing). Though only four are mentioned, adding "sincerity" completes the Five Constants, just as adding the center completes the four directions.

Finally, the dung beetle rolling its ball serves as a metaphor for transformative influence: the carefully tended dung ball produces larvae that eventually transform into cicadas. This parallels alchemical practice—within the seemingly empty golden crucible (the divine chamber), as long as the alchemist maintains unwavering focus (unclouded consciousness), the Golden Elixir can be forged. When external alchemy (Waidan) succeeds, internal alchemy (Neidan) is simultaneously achieved, ultimately enabling transformation into an immortal. As the Can Tong Qi states, all things arise through this transformative process—the dung beetle's meticulous labor mirrors the practitioner's concentrated cultivation.

Integrating health practices, virtue cultivation, and alchemical principles, this passage illustrates how Daoist cultivation requires both internal and external refinement to ultimately reach the transcendent state where self and objects are both forgotten.

庖人羹蟹遺一足几上蟹已羹而 遺足尙動是生死者一氣聚 散爾不生不死 而人橫計曰生死  人以動物爲有生今釜中之蟹 已羹而几上之遺足尙動是  則生者一氣 之聚死者一氣之散爾彼非氣者何嘗有 聚散  生死哉人橫計之爾 有死立者有死坐者有死臥者有 死病者有死藥者等死無甲 乙之殊若知道 之士不見生故不見死  世人不知我本無生而見坐脫 立亡者以爲了達見臥死病  死者以爲未 了達殊不知均一死爾初無甲乙之殊惟 知道  者未嘗有生故不見其生未嘗有死 故不見其死 人之厭生死超生死者皆是大患 也譬如化人若有厭生死心 超生死心止名 爲妖不名爲道  老子謂專炁致柔能如嬰兒今問 嬰兒曰汝生乎則不知也  汝死乎則不知 也然則人之有厭生死心非大患乎有超 生  死心非妖乎 計生死者或曰死巳有或曰死已 無或曰死已亦有亦無或曰 死已不有不無 或曰當幸(一作喜)者或曰當懼者或曰當任者或 曰 當超者愈變識情馳騖不已殊不知我之生 死如馬之手如 牛之翼本無有復無無譬如 水火雖犯水火不能燒之不能溺 之  以馬之無手牛之無翼以况我 之未嘗有生死也以水犯水  火犯火以 况我之入生死也然則旣曰如馬手牛翼
Interpretation

The cook in the kitchen was boiling crabs when he accidentally left one crab leg on the table. The cooked crabs were already served, yet that forgotten leg still twitched. This shows that what we call life and death are merely transformations of Qi (the vital energy that constitutes life in Daoist thought) gathering and dispersing. In essence, there is no true birth or death—these are merely concepts humans subjectively impose.

People always assume animals possess life, but observe the cooked crabs in the pot and the moving leg on the table: the "living" is simply Qi gathered, the "dead" merely Qi scattered. That which transcends Qi (referring to the Dao)—when has it ever known gathering, scattering, life, or death? These are nothing but human constructs.

Some die standing, some sitting, some lying down; some perish from illness, others from potions—yet fundamentally, it's all the same death, with no hierarchy. Those who truly understand the Dao, because they don't cling to the concept of "life," likewise perceive no "death."

The world doesn't realize my true self (original nature) was never born and will never die. When people see someone pass away sitting or standing, they assume them enlightened; when they see one die bedridden, they deem them unenlightened. But it's the same death—what difference exists? Only those who comprehend the Dao, never attached to "life," see no birth; never attached to "death," see no demise.

Human aversion to life-and-death, the desire to transcend it—these are the real problems. Like phantom projections (referring to deluded thoughts), if one harbors aversion to life-and-death or seeks to escape it, this can only be called demonic aberration, not Dao-realization.

Laozi said: "Can you concentrate your Qi and attain softness, like an infant?" Ask a baby: "Are you alive?" It doesn't know. "Are you dead?" It doesn't know either. Seen this way, isn't people's loathing of life-and-death a grave error? Isn't the wish to transcend it sheer aberration?

Regarding life-and-death: some say existence continues after death, some say there's nothing, some say both being and nonbeing, some say neither being nor nonbeing; some consider death fortunate, some fear it, some accept it naturally, some strive to transcend it. These tangled views are like galloping delusions. They fail to realize my life-and-death are as nonexistent as horses growing hands or cows sprouting wings—neither "being" nor "nonbeing." Like water and fire: even when touching them, one isn't burned or drowned.

Using "horses lack hands, cows lack wings" illustrates my fundamental absence of life-and-death; "entering water as water, entering fire as fire" shows my merging with life-and-death. To say it's like nonexistent horse-hands and cow-wings while also being like entering water and fire naturally—this is the true meaning of neither-born-nor-dying.

之未嘗  有矣又何入哉曰以未嘗有生而 入死以未嘗有死而入生  是則入亦無入 犯亦無犯若夫以謂或有或無或幸或懼 或  任或超愈變情識而馳騖愈遠安足 以知此哉  朱象先曰符者何合也以吾之精神魂魄合天地萬物之金  木水火則五行皆爲吾用而不復有相生相滅之機此永不  輪迴不受生之妙用也然欲合天地萬物之金木水火須先  合吾之精神魂魄精者水也神者火也魂者木也魄者金也  金生水故魄能藏精而不能制精木生火故能魂藏神而不  能鍊神金木間隔則坎離不交而生物之功廢故五行四象  全藉三五一擒之五者何土也意也眞土無位眞意無形可  以全精而攝神可以輕魂而御魄皆是物也參同契曰圓三  五寸一分卽此意也五曷爲乎有三也天三木地二火三與  二同性爲一五天一水地四金一與四同情爲一五
Interpretation

This passage elucidates the Daoist principles of life, death, and spiritual cultivation. It conveys that since nothing truly exists in an absolute sense (referring to the fundamental emptiness of all phenomena), what meaning does "entering" hold? The so-called "entry" merely describes transitioning from a state of never having truly been born into death, and from a state of never having truly died into life. Viewed this way, "entering" isn’t genuine entry, nor is "transgression" actual transgression. If one clings to dualistic concepts like "existence" or "non-existence," "fortune" or "fear," "indulgence" or "transcendence," the more one chases after shifting emotions and thoughts, the further one strays from truth—how then could such a person comprehend this principle?

Zhu Xiangxian (a Song Dynasty Daoist) explains: "Fu" (talismans) signifies alignment. By harmonizing our Shen (spirit), Hun (ethereal soul), and Po (corporeal soul) with the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) of heaven and earth, we can master these elemental forces, freeing ourselves from the cycles of mutual generation and destruction to attain the wondrous state beyond rebirth and death. But to merge with the Five Phases of creation, one must first balance one’s own spiritual components: Jing (essence) corresponds to Water, Shen to Fire, Hun to Wood, and Po to Metal. Since Metal generates Water, the Po can store Jing but not control it; as Wood generates Fire, the Hun can house Shen but not refine it. If Metal and Wood remain divided, Kan (Water) and Li (Fire)—symbolizing Yin and Yang—fail to unite, disrupting the generative function of all things. Thus, the harmonization of the Five Phases and Four Symbols (Lesser Yang, Greater Yang, Lesser Yin, Greater Yin) hinges entirely on the key formula of "Three-Five-One."

Here, the "Five" refers to Earth—specifically, Yi (intention). True Earth has no fixed position; true Yi has no concrete form. It simultaneously preserves Jing and governs Shen, lightens the Hun and steers the Po. The Cantong Qi’s phrase "a perfect circle of three-five, one part" captures this meaning. Why does "Five" contain "Three"? Because Heaven’s Three belongs to Wood, Earth’s Two to Fire—their shared nature merges into one Five; Heaven’s One belongs to Water, Earth’s Four to Metal—their shared affinity combines into another Five; with Wu-Earth (central Earth) mediating their balance.

戊土居

Vol. 5

坎巳土居離天五土爲一五戊巳合則金木會金木會則虎  龍交虎龍交則三五合一一者何也太極也造化之根也五  行合而爲一則復爲混沌而生生不窮矣由是則萬水可合  爲一水萬火可合爲一火萬金可合爲一金萬木可合爲一  木可以見精神而久生可以忘精神而超生故曰無人無我  無首無尾與天地冥箋四符 重刋道藏輯要  文始眞經 周 文始眞人關令尹喜著                宋抱一子陳顯微解   五鑑篇 心蔽 (一作弊下同)吉凶者靈鬼攝之心 蔽男女者淫鬼攝之心蔽幽 憂者沉鬼攝之 心蔽放逸(又作逐放)者狂鬼攝之心蔽盟詛者奇鬼 攝 之心蔽藥餌者物鬼攝之如是之鬼或以陰 爲身或以幽爲 身或以風爲身或以氣爲身 或以土偶爲身或以彩畫爲身或 以老畜爲 身或以敗器爲身彼以其精此以其精兩精 相搏則 神應之爲鬼所攝者或解奇事或解 異事或解瑞事其人傲然 不曰鬼于躬惟曰 道于躬久之或死木或死金或死繩或死井 惟聖人能神神而不神于神役萬物而執其 機可以會之可以 散之可以禦之日應萬物 其心寂然  聖人能神神而不神于神眾人 神於神而不能神神能神神  則曰應萬物 其心寂然神于神則心蔽事物而爲鬼所 攝鬼  亦神之純陰者也故亦無我而附物
Interpretation

This scripture primarily explains how the human mind, when clouded by various desires, becomes susceptible to disturbances by different types of spirit entities, and how sages transcend such states.

When the human mind is obscured by thoughts of fortune, misfortune, and calamity, it falls under the control of spiritual ghosts (ling gui). When clouded by lust between men and women, it is dominated by licentious ghosts (yin gui). When shrouded in melancholy and depression, it succumbs to sinking ghosts (chen gui). When intoxicated by indulgence and pleasure-seeking, it is ruled by manic ghosts (kuang gui). When preoccupied with curses and oaths, it becomes subject to strange ghosts (qi gui). When obsessed with medicines and food, it is governed by material ghosts (wu gui). These spirit entities manifest in various forms—some take shape through Yin energy (Yin Qi), others coalesce from darkness, some are as formless as wind, others as elusive as vapor. Some cling to clay or wooden idols, others dwell within painted images, some inhabit aged livestock, while others lurk within broken objects. When a person's vital essence (Jing) becomes entangled with the essence of these spirits, a resonance is created.

Those controlled by spirits may occasionally interpret strange phenomena or predict fortunes, yet arrogantly deny being possessed, instead believing themselves to have attained the Dao (De). Over time, such individuals may meet accidental deaths involving trees, metal objects, ropes, or wells. Only sages can command divine forces (Shen) without being controlled by them, mastering the pivotal mechanisms of all things—capable of both gathering and dispersing, while warding off external pathogenic influences. Though they engage with myriad affairs daily, their inner core remains undisturbed.

Sages actively employ spiritual power without being enslaved by it, whereas ordinary people are dominated by these forces without conscious mastery. Those who wield spiritual power consciously maintain inner serenity when facing all phenomena, while those enslaved by it find their minds obscured by externalities, becoming prey to spirit possession. At their core, these ghosts are purely Yin (Yin) energies, devoid of self-awareness, existing only by attaching themselves to external objects.

爲身旣認物爲我身則  精存於物物我相搏 則神應之故爲鬼所攝者或能瑞異或  知 吉凶其人傲然自謂得道不悟魔攝久致 喪身五行賊之  隨類死物如釋教楞嚴所 述二十五魔一同是說也在周末  之時釋 教未入中國已先述於是書矣較之釋經 理詳而辭  簡然則關尹子書豈一曲之士 所能測識邪 無一心五識並馳心不可一無虛 心五行皆具心不可虛無靜 心萬化密移心 不可靜借能一則二偶之借能虛則實滿之 借 能靜則動搖之惟聖人能斂萬有於一息 無有一物可役吾之 明徹散一息於萬有無 有一物可間吾之云爲  聖人之心能斂能散斂則會萬 有於一息散則敷一息於萬  有初不待一 之虛之靜之也苟用工於一則不一矣用 工於  虛則不虛矣用工於靜則不靜矣惟 其不用工於一不用工  於虛不用工於靜 則此心未嘗二未嘗實未嘗動也雖曰斂  散何嘗斂散哉如是則日應萬變吾心寂 然無一物可役吾  之明徹無一物可間吾 之云爲聖人以五鑑明心信乎其爲  鑑矣 火千年俄可滅識千年俄可去
Interpretation

This scripture primarily addresses common pitfalls in spiritual practice and the authentic state of sagehood.

When practitioners become attached to bodily sensations and mistake external phenomena for their true self, their Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy) become trapped at the material level. When spirit (Shen) becomes entangled with matter, it invites demonic disturbances. Some may develop extraordinary abilities or precognition, then pridefully assume they've attained the Dao—yet in truth, they're being manipulated by demonic obstructions. Over time, this depletes their vital life force, injures them through the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water), and ultimately leads to ordinary physical death like inanimate objects. This phenomenon resembles the twenty-five demonic states described in Buddhism's Śūraṅgama Sūtra. Remarkably, these principles were already recorded in Guan Yinzi during the late Zhou dynasty—centuries before Buddhism entered China—and are presented with greater precision and conciseness than in Buddhist texts.

Regarding mind cultivation: Human consciousness (five sensory perceptions) naturally operates dispersedly, yet forced unification proves counterproductive. The mind inherently contains the Five Phases' attributes, yet deliberate pursuit of emptiness backfires. All phenomena constantly transform, yet enforced stillness fails. Obsession with "oneness" paradoxically creates duality; chasing "emptiness" fills the mind; demanding "stillness" triggers agitation. Only sages naturally gather all phenomena into a single thought without mental obscuration, and expand one thought throughout creation without obstruction.

The sage's mind contracts and expands effortlessly—contracting, all things return to one thought; expanding, one thought permeates all existence—never needing forced unification, emptiness, or stillness. Such deliberate striving would only forfeit these states. Precisely through non-striving does the sage's mind maintain natural unity, emptiness, and tranquility. Though appearing to contract and expand, fundamentally there's no distinction. Thus even amidst myriad transformations, their inner clarity remains undisturbed. Sages illuminate their original mind through five mirrors (wu jian)—these are truly authentic mirrors indeed.

The conclusion observes: Even the fiercest flames extinguish after millennia; the most rigid attachments dissolve after centuries. This illustrates the ultimate cessation of all conditioned phenomena.

 火本無我自清濁兆分而來天 下未嘗有自生之火也必假  人力鑽燧擊 石而後生列子曰人生火是也夫火本無 體雖  燎爇千年而俄頃可滅惟識亦然 自胞胎賦形而來此心未  嘗先具此識也 蓋因根塵取受狃習而後生關尹子曰物 交  心生識是也夫識本無方雖記認千年 而俄頃可去然則滅  火易不然難去識易 不續難傳曰得道易守道難信哉 流者舟也所以流之者是水非舟 運者車也所以運之者是牛 非車思者心也 所以思之者是意非心不知所以然而然惟 不 知所以然而然故其來無從其往無在其 來無從其往無在故 能與天地本原不古不 今  心火也意土也思亦土也故所 以思之者是意非心也猶舟  流因水車運因 牛而心思因意也昔人謂車不行打車卽 是  打牛卽是今夫心役於思去心卽是去 意卽是三教聖人皆  主張無意而不主張 無心者旨必有在也學者當思念之時  推 求意之所生則不知其所以然而然故其 來無從其往無  在如是則意未嘗有意意 未嘗有意則思未嘗有思念未嘗  有念而 無思之思無念之念與天地之本原不古 不今而長  存矣視夫絶思斷念心如土木 者異矣 知心無物則知物無物知物無 物則知道無物知道無物故不 尊卓絶之行 不驚微妙之言
Interpretation

Fire originally has no self-awareness. Since the separation of the clear and turbid in heaven and earth, there has never been naturally occurring fire in the world—it must be produced by humans drilling wood or striking flint. As Liezi said, "Fire is born from humans." Fire itself has no fixed form; though it may burn for millennia, it can be extinguished in an instant. Human consciousness is the same. From the moment it takes shape in the womb, this mind-consciousness does not preexist but arises due to the senses interacting with external stimuli and long-term habituation. As Guan Yinzi said, "Consciousness arises from the interaction of things." Consciousness itself has no fixed form; though it may remember for millennia, it can vanish in a flash. Yet extinguishing fire is easy—preventing its rekindling is hard. Dispelling consciousness is easy—preventing its rebirth is hard. The ancients said, "Attaining the Dao is easy; preserving it is difficult"—indeed, this is true.

What moves is the boat, but what makes the boat move is the water, not the boat itself. What moves is the cart, but what makes the cart move is the ox, not the cart itself. What thinks is the mind, but what makes the mind think is thought, not the mind itself. We often do not understand why things happen this way. Precisely because of this, its coming has no source, and its going has no destination. Without origin or end, it can connect with the primordial source of heaven and earth, transcending the concepts of past and present.

The mind is like fire, thought is like earth, and thinking also belongs to earth. Thus, what makes the mind think is thought, not the mind itself—just as a boat moves by water, a cart moves by an ox, and the mind operates by thought. The ancients said, "Striking a cart that does not move is like striking the ox." Now, the mind is enslaved by thinking; to remove the mind is to remove thought. The sages of the three teachings all advocate dissolving clinging thoughts rather than extinguishing the original mind—there must be profound meaning in this. When practitioners engage in thought, if they investigate the source from which thought arises, they will realize it comes without a trace and leaves without a shadow. In this way, thought is not deliberately produced, and thinking is not deliberately performed. This thoughtless thinking and intentionless intention can endure alongside the primordial source of heaven and earth, transcending past and present. This is entirely different from forcefully severing thought and making the mind like wood or stone.

Understanding that the mind is originally empty, one understands that all things are empty. Understanding that all things are empty, one understands that the Dao is also empty. Once one knows the emptiness of the Dao, one will not deliberately pursue extraordinary behavior nor be deluded by mysterious words.

 昔人有言曰若云他是聖自已 卻成狂苟遇卓絶之行而尊  之聞微妙之 言而駭之則循迹而不見道矣蓋道無古 今無  聖狂無言行前無先達後無作者知 乎此則何者爲物何者  爲心哉 物我交心生兩木摩火生不可謂 之在我不可謂之在彼不可 謂之非我不可 謂之非彼執而彼我之則愚  心火也二也故物我交而後心 生兩木摩而後火生彼有執  以爲心在我 或在彼又執以爲火在此或在彼者不 然則或  以爲非我非彼者皆愚人也烏足 以識心哉 無恃爾所謂利害是非爾所謂利 害是非者果得利害是非之 乎聖人方且不 識不知而况於爾  利害心愈明則親不睦是非心 愈明則事不成聖人方且不  識不知而况 爾所謂利害是非者果得而利害是非之 乎 夜之所夢或長於夜心無時生於 齊者心之所見皆齊國也旣 而之宋之魏 之梁之晉心之所存各異心無方  邯鄲之夢終身榮辱不知厯幾 寒暑矣旣覺則黃梁未熟特  片時爾心豈 有定時耶楚人之子生長楚國引而置之 莊獄  之問數年雖日撻而求其楚不可得 矣心豈有定方耶世有  執時執方以求心 者安足以識心哉 善弓者師弓不師羿善舟者師舟 不師奡善心者師心不師聖
Interpretation

There was a saying in ancient times: To regard others as sages while considering oneself arrogant, to blindly worship extraordinary deeds and be awestruck by profound words—this is to chase superficial phenomena while missing the true Dao (the Way). The Dao transcends distinctions between ancient and modern, sage and commoner, word and deed; it knows neither predecessors nor successors. Understanding this allows one to discern what belongs to external things and what is the true nature of the mind.

When external things encounter the self, thoughts arise—just as fire emerges from the friction of two pieces of wood. One cannot say the fire belongs entirely to oneself or entirely to the other. Those who stubbornly insist on such distinctions are foolish. The mind, like fire, has a dual nature; it requires the merging of self and object to produce thoughts, just as two pieces of wood must rub together to create flames. Those who claim thoughts belong solely to themselves or others, or that fire exists entirely here or there—or even that thoughts belong to neither—are equally deluded. How could they ever truly know the original mind?

Do not cling to your notions of gain and loss, right and wrong. Are the gains, losses, rights, and wrongs you perceive truly absolute? Even sages remain in a state of unknowing—how much more should you? The more sharply you calculate gains and losses, the harder it becomes to maintain harmony with loved ones; the more clearly you distinguish right from wrong, the more difficult it is to accomplish anything.

Sometimes, a dream at night feels longer than the entire night itself. A man from Qi once carried nothing but the landscapes of Qi in his heart, yet when he traveled to Song, Wei, Liang, and Jin, what filled his mind changed entirely—for the mind has no fixed abode. Like the dream of Handan, where a lifetime of glory and disgrace unfolds, only to wake and find the millet still uncooked—mere moments having passed. When has the mind ever been fixed in time? Or consider the child of Chu, raised in Chu, suddenly taken to Zhuangyu (a foreign land) for years: even if beaten daily to speak the Chu tongue, he could not—for the mind has no fixed place. How could those who stubbornly seek the original mind through time and space ever truly know it?

A skilled archer studies the bow itself, not Houyi (the legendary archer); a skilled oarsman studies the boat itself, not Ao (the ancient master of sailing). Those who cultivate the mind should study its true nature—not blindly imitate the sages.

 輪扁斵輪之妙父不可傳於子 得之心應之手豈可以師傳  哉然則逢學䝉射於羿盡羿之道果盡乎曰使盡羿之 道則  不思天下惟羿爲愈己也然學聖人 者自以爲盡聖人之道  者如鼠飮河足厭 其量爾今善弓者師弓善舟者師舟以喻  善心者師心可謂善喻矣弓則有矢的步 力之可師舟則有  帆舵風水之可法至於 心明則覺昏則昧而已孰從而師之  哉雖然 學者於動靜語默之間向明覺昏昧處通 得一線則  心之法有餘師矣 是非好醜成敗盈虛造物者運矣 皆因私識執之而有於是以 無遣之猶存以 非有非無遣之猶存無曰莫莫爾無曰渾渾 爾 猶存譬猶昔游再到記憶宛然此不可忘 不可遣善去識者變 識爲智變識爲智之説 汝知之乎曰想如思鬼心慄思盜心怖 曰識 如認黍爲稷認玉爲石皆浮游罔象無所底 止譬覩奇物 生奇物想生奇物識此想此識 根不在我譬如今日今日而巳 至於來日想 識殊未可卜及至來日紛紛想識皆緣有生 曰想 曰識譬犀望月月形入角特因識生始 有月形而彼眞月初不 在角胸中之天地萬 物亦然知此説者外不見物内不見情  天地萬物古今萬事在人胸中
Interpretation

The exquisite craftsmanship of Wheelwright Bian (a legendary ancient artisan) could not be passed down to his son, for true understanding arises from the perfect harmony between mind and hand—how could it be learned merely through a master's instruction? When the legendary archer Hou Yi taught Peng Meng to shoot, did Peng Meng truly master all of Hou Yi's skills? Even if he believed he had learned everything, was Hou Yi the only one in the world who could surpass himself? Those who study the Dao of sages, believing they've comprehended all principles, are like mice drinking from a river—when their bellies are full, they imagine they've exhausted the entire river's waters.

Today's skilled archers learn from their bows, and adept sailors learn from their boats—this metaphor is excellent. Those cultivating the mind should learn from their original mind. Bows have targets and stances to study, boats have sails and rudders to follow, but when the human mind alternates between clarity (awakening awareness) and obscurity (deluded confusion), from whom should one learn? In truth, practitioners need only grasp that thread of spiritual illumination between movement and stillness, speech and silence—the moment when clarity and obscurity transform—to discover the supreme method of mind cultivation.

The world's rights and wrongs, beauty and ugliness, success and failure are all arrangements of the Creator. People create distinctions due to clinging to personal delusions. Even if one uses "emptiness" to eliminate attachments, "emptiness" itself becomes a new attachment; using "neither existence nor emptiness" to eliminate it still leaves residual thoughts. Like vivid memories when revisiting familiar places, some experiences can neither be forgotten nor deliberately erased. True wisdom lies in transforming delusions into enlightenment—do you know how to achieve this transformation?

Delusions are like fearing ghosts when thinking of them, or dreading thieves at their mention; they're also like mistaking millet for broomcorn, or jade for stone—all are floating illusions. For instance, seeing strange phenomena triggers related associations, yet the root of these thoughts isn't within me. Just as today we can only know today's affairs, tomorrow's myriad thoughts cannot be anticipated—all delusions arise and perish randomly with circumstances. Consider also the rhinoceros gazing at the moon: the moon's reflection appears on its horn (symbolizing subjective perception), but has the true moon ever resided on the horn? All things in heaven and earth perceived within our minds are likewise. Those who understand this principle can achieve a state where externally they don't cling to objects, and internally they aren't trapped by emotions—throughout time, all phenomena merely flow and transform within the human heart's small compass.

如月形生於犀牛之角彼犀  不望月而想 則角無由而生月矣月形旣存於角中則 盡犀  之形不可去也以喻人之胷中萬物 萬事忘不得遣不得如  昔日曾游之景再 游則記憶宛然皆識使然也且如今日見  某事某物至於來曰所見殊未可卜及乎 來曰紛紛想識皆  緣有生若夫來日未至 事物未有之時此想此識根安在哉  然則 今日想識皆妄想妄識明矣譬如無鬼思 鬼無盜思盜  本妄想也而能生慄生怖之 妄情認黍爲稷認玉爲石本妄  認也而能 生眞稷眞石之妄識然則覩奇物見奇事 何異夫  妄情妄識耶執而有之印於心府 可謂不智矣知乎此則知  變識爲智之説 矣變識爲智則外不見物内不見情 物生於土終變於土事生於意終 變於意知夫惟意則俄是之 俄非之俄善之 俄惡之意有變心無變意有覺心無覺惟一 我 心則意者塵往來爾事者欻起滅爾吾心 有大常者存  識生於意意生於心善去識者 去其識之所生之母而已矣  譬如物生於 土則終變於土識生於意終變於意事之 是非  善惡雖以識分辨之而莫不皆隨意 變也意在是非則識隨  而在是非意在善 惡則識隨而在善惡是則子隨母轉也然  意雖有變心未嘗變意雖有覺心未嘗覺 知心無變無覺則
Interpretation

This passage uses metaphor to illustrate the nature of human consciousness. Like the crescent-shaped patterns on a rhinoceros horn—which are not formed because the rhino deliberately thinks of the moon—yet once these patterns emerge, they become an inseparable part of the horn. The memories in our minds operate similarly: when we encounter familiar scenes again, the memories naturally resurface.

The author points out that human imaginings of future events are fundamentally illusory. Just as tomorrow has not yet arrived, all thoughts about it have no ground to take root. Present thoughts and perceptions are essentially as baseless as "fearing ghosts that do not exist." Mistaking millet for sorghum or jade for ordinary stone—such errors in perception nonetheless generate real illusions.

The truly wise approach is to understand the principle of "transforming cognition into wisdom" (变识为智 biàn shí wéi zhì): when one can convert attachment to external objects into wisdom, they become neither swayed by material things nor dominated by emotions. All things are born from dust and will return to dust; all affairs arise from thought and will dissolve back into thought. Judgments of right and wrong, good and evil, may appear rational, yet they shift with the movement of thought—like a child following its mother.

The key lies in recognizing this: though thoughts may change, the original mind (本心 běnxīn) remains unchanging; though thoughts possess awareness, the original mind transcends awareness. What must be eliminated is not surface-level cognition but the root that generates it—thought itself. Just as all things arise from the earth and return to it, all cognition arises from thought and dissolves back into it. Understanding this truth allows one to maintain the constancy of the original mind, seeing through the coming and going of thoughts like dust, and recognizing worldly affairs as fleeting as lightning or illusion.

 意如塵之往來事如欻 之起滅皆不足以動吾心君而我心  惟一 蓋有大常者存焉爾 情生於心心生於性情波也心流 也性水也來干我者如石火 頃以性受之則 心不生物浮浮然  後世言性者皆曰性生於心以 心爲母性爲子謂如五常之  性根于一心 皆未達夫眞性之所以爲性三教聖人發 明性  眞如出一口而賢人膠之爲其所以 未入聖域歟孔子言窮  理而後盡性理者 心也與孟子言盡其心者知其性知其性   則知天意同釋氏言明心然後見性故直指 人心見性成佛  與今言心生於性皆以性 爲母心爲子也而尙恐學者未明  又以水 喻之曰性水也心流也情波也則本末次 第厯然易  辯矣苟事物來干我而以心應 之不亦勞乎天下之事物無  窮吾心之精 神有限以有限對無窮吾心殆矣惟聖人 以性  受之則心不生而事物浮浮然不能 入吾之靈府矣 賢愚眞僞有識者有不識者彼雖 有賢愚彼雖有眞僞而謂之 賢愚眞僞者繫 我之識知夫皆識所成故雖眞者亦僞之  人之賢者可慕可重愚者不必 慕不必重事物之眞者易留  意而難忘事 物之僞者不甚着意而易忘所以區別賢愚 眞  僞者皆識情使然也苟知識情所使則雖賢者 亦愚之眞者  亦僞之則變識爲智而忘之矣
Interpretation

This scripture primarily explores the relationship between heart-mind (心), innate nature (性), and emotions (情), as well as how to attain transcendent states through cultivating one's nature.

The text employs metaphors to illustrate: human thoughts are like drifting dust, worldly affairs resemble flickering flames—none should disturb the true ruler within. The eternal "Great Constancy" (大常, fundamental truth) resides in one's innate nature. Emotions are the ripples of the heart-mind, the heart-mind is the flow of innate nature, and innate nature is like still water. When external things stir us, if we respond with our innate nature, the heart-mind will not be agitated, and external phenomena will pass like fleeting clouds.

The text critiques later misinterpretations that reverse the fundamental relationship, claiming "nature arises from the heart-mind." In truth, the sages of the Three Teachings all affirm: Confucius speaks of exhausting principle to fulfill nature (穷理尽性), Mencius teaches fulfilling the heart-mind to know nature (尽心知性), and Buddhism advocates clarifying the heart-mind to see nature (明心见性)—all demonstrating that the heart-mind arises from innate nature. Just as water is the source, the heart-mind is its flow, and emotions are its ripples. If one always uses the heart-mind to engage with external things, limited mental energy cannot cope with the endless affairs of the world. Only sages can respond with their innate nature, ensuring external things never disturb their inner stillness.

Regarding distinctions between worthiness and foolishness, truth and falsehood: people often judge based on personal perceptions, yet such judgments themselves are functions of the discriminating mind. Those truly awakened understand that so-called worthiness deserving respect, foolishness unworthy of attention, truths hard to forget, and falsehoods easily dismissed—all these distinctions are products of mental discrimination. Seeing through this allows one to transcend such dualities, transforming ordinary cognition into wisdom.

心感物不生心生情物交心不生 物生識物尙非眞何况於識 識尙非眞何况 於情而彼妄人於至無中執以爲有於至變 中 執以爲常一情認之積爲萬情萬情認之 積爲萬物物來無窮 我心有際故我之良心 受制於情我之本情受制於物可使之 去可 使之來而彼去來初不在我造化役之固無 休息殊不知 天地雖大能役有形而不能役 無形陰陽雖妙能役有氣而不 能役無氣心 之所之則氣從之氣之所之則形應之猶如 太虛 於一炁中變成萬物而彼一炁不名太 虛我之一心能變爲氣 能變爲形而我之心無氣 無形知夫我之一心無氣無形則天 地陰陽 不能役之 (郭本有於至無中變成炁八字在猶如太虛之下)  天地雖大陰陽雖妙能役有形 氣者不能役無形氣者而我  之一心無形 無氣天地陰陽尙不能役而反受制於情受 役  於物何耶於至無中執以爲有於至變 中執以爲常因識生  情因情着物物來無 窮造化無定使去使來不得自在或者  謂 我之一心能變爲氣能變爲形旣爲氣矣旣爲 形矣役於  五行拘於陰陽盛衰往來初不 在我造化役之安能自由哉  噫如繪塑師 幻像鬼神自生怖畏殊不知我之一心本 固太  虛於一炁中變成萬物而彼一 炁不名太虛昧者直以一炁  名爲太虛焉 能逃天地陰陽之役哉
Interpretation

This scripture discusses the relationship between the human mind and external phenomena. The essential teaching is: When the mind encounters external phenomena, if it remains free from attachment, no emotions will arise; when external phenomena influence the mind, if the mind remains unattached, no discriminating consciousness will emerge. External phenomena themselves are not ultimately real—how much less so our perceptions of them? If even perceptions lack true reality, how much more so the emotions derived from them?

Deluded individuals stubbornly cling to the notion of substantial existence within what is fundamentally emptiness, and they fixate on permanence within ever-changing phenomena. A single attachment to emotion accumulates into countless emotions, and countless emotional attachments give rise to the illusion of infinite phenomena. External things come and go without end, yet the capacity of our mind is limited. Thus, our true mind becomes bound by emotions, and our essential nature is controlled by external phenomena. Though we may appear to actively summon or dismiss things at will, this coming and going is never truly under our control—it is driven by the forces of creation, ceaselessly in motion.

What most fail to realize is that although heaven and earth are vast, they can only govern things with form; though yin and yang are profound, they can only influence things endowed with Qi (vital energy). Wherever the mind's thoughts go, Qi follows; wherever Qi goes, form responds. Just as the Great Void (the cosmic origin) gives birth to all phenomena through the One Qi (primordial energy), this Qi itself is not identical to the Great Void. Our mind can transform into Qi and into form, yet the essence of mind is formless and Qi-less. Understanding this principle reveals that neither heaven and earth nor yin and yang can dominate our true mind.

Why then do humans become controlled by emotions and enslaved by external things? Precisely because they cling to existence within emptiness and permanence within change. Discriminating consciousness gives rise to emotions, and emotions reinforce attachment to phenomena. With infinite external phenomena and the unfathomable transformations of creation, humans drift helplessly in this coming and going. Some believe that since the mind can transform into Qi and form, it must inevitably be constrained by the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) and governed by yin and yang—its flourishing and decline entirely beyond self-determination.

This is as laughable as a painter frightening himself with the ghostly images he creates. They fail to recognize that our true mind is originally like the Great Void—capable of giving birth to all phenomena through the One Qi, yet this Qi is not the Great Void itself. Ignorant people mistake the One Qi directly for the Great Void—how then could they ever transcend the constraints of heaven, earth, yin, and yang?

人之平日目忽見非常之物者皆 精有所結而使之然人之病 日目忽見非常 之物者皆心有所歉而使之然苟 知吾心能於 無中示有則知吾心能於有中示無但不 信之自然不神或曰 厥識旣昏孰能不信我 應之曰如捕蛇師心不怖蛇彼雖夢蛇 而不 怖畏故黃帝曰道無鬼神獨往獨來  瞪目發勞勞久精結故忽見非 常之物與彼病目見空中花  及第二月無 以異也又有心有所歉忽見𡨚尤之形皆 無中  示有也旣見矣孰能不信如捕蛇之 師雖夢蛇不畏者習慣  如自然也昔有人 居山習定而山精現怪異之形變化百種  魔撓其人其人瞑目不視曰汝之伎倆有 盡我之不聞不見  無窮山精退不復見此 卽有中示無惟不信之自然不神也  若夫 卽吾心中可作萬物而見嬰兒姹女靑龍 白虎等物者  皆自我作之有無在我與忽 見非常之物者異矣然聖人覩  此猶且見 如不見何哉黃帝不云乎道無鬼神獨往 獨來是   也 我之思慮日變有使之者非我也 命也苟知惟命外不見我内 不見心  人之思慮日日不同莫之致而 致也孰使之哉命也旣曰命  矣則由我乎 不由我乎使我命在天則思慮不由我若 我命  在我則何思何慮故外不見我内不 見心 譬如兩目能見天地萬物暫時回 光一時不見
Interpretation

In daily life, when people suddenly see unusual phenomena, there are typically two explanations: One is hallucinations caused by the coagulation of Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy), much like how eye strain can produce floaters; the other is illusions triggered by inner deficiencies or fixations. In truth, our thoughts can both conjure images from nothing and make real things vanish—the key lies in whether we truly believe in this capacity.

Just as snake catchers, familiar with serpent nature, remain unafraid even when dreaming of snakes. The Yellow Emperor (founder of Daoism) once said: "In the great Dao, there are no ghosts or spirits. Practitioners should maintain a solitary, unattached state of mind." When eyes are overtaxed, one might see phantom flowers or double images in empty space; when the heart harbors fear, visions of figures like Chiyou (a legendary demonic deity) may arise—these are all examples of "creating something from nothing." Yet once illusions manifest, who can avoid being deluded? Only those like the snake catcher, accustomed to such phenomena, remain unmoved.

There was once a practitioner meditating in the mountains when a mountain spirit (a supernatural being) transformed into bizarre shapes to disturb him. The man closed his eyes and said: "Your tricks have limits, but my refusal to see or hear has none." The spirit had no choice but to retreat. This demonstrates the skill of "transforming something into nothing"—the crux lies in not taking illusions as real.

If one can visualize inner alchemical (Neidan) symbols like the Infant and Maiden (representing Yin and Yang energies) or the Azure Dragon and White Tiger (guardian deities of the four directions), these too are products of thought—yet they differ from ordinary hallucinations because the practitioner maintains control. When sages encounter such visions, they retain an attitude of seeing without attachment, as the Yellow Emperor stated: "In the great Dao, there are no ghosts or spirits, only the solitary true self."

Human thoughts shift daily, seemingly driven by external forces—yet it is not the "self" directing them, but the mandate of heaven. Recognizing all as heaven’s will allows one to achieve external self-forgetfulness and inner clarity. Just as eyes naturally perceive the world, when turned inward, the external world momentarily disappears. Thus, if fate is decreed by heaven, thoughts move unbidden; if one masters fate, why exhaust the mind? This is the essential principle of dual cultivation—forgetting both inner and outer realms.

 此章當連前章爲一章謂人有 思慮譬如兩目能見天地萬  物若能目光 反照則天地萬物一時不見是則何庸思 慮哉  但世人知此機者鮮矣 目視彫琢者明愈傷耳聞交響者 聰愈傷心思玄妙者心愈傷  此章亦與上章意連謂目不能 反照而視雕琢者明愈傷耳  不能反聽而 聞交響者聰愈傷心不能無念而思玄妙 者心  愈傷三章相續其義始圓 勿以我心揆彼當以彼心揆彼知 此說者可以周事可以行德 可以貫道可以 交人可以忘我  若以我心揆彼則人之識見各 各不同人我旣分町畦斯判  安能周事哉 事且不周况交人乎况行德貫道乎惟以 彼心  揆彼此聖人無我之學也如是則何 事不周何人不交何德  不行何道不貫哉 天下之理小不制而至於大大不 制而至於不可制故能制一 情者可以成德 能忘一情者可以契道  天下之事無不起於小而至於大學者但知防患於微而不  知制 情於微能制一情可以成德能忘一情 可以契道制一  情者謂情始萌卽制伏之使不致於爲惡故可成德忘一情  者情未萌也情 旣未萌則不待忘而忘之矣情忘心空故可  契道也
Interpretation

This scripture primarily explains how to attain enlightenment through mastering one's thoughts. The eyes can perceive all things in the world, but if one withdraws their gaze to turn inward, external phenomena vanish from sight—similarly, when a person stills their restless thoughts, they can reach a higher state of being. Unfortunately, few truly understand this principle.

The text then employs three metaphors to illustrate the harm of overusing the senses: staring at intricate carvings damages one's vision, listening to complex music impairs hearing, and obsessing over profound theories injures the original mind (benxin). These three examples are interconnected, all conveying that failing to restrain the senses and return inward leads to harm.

The most essential cultivation method is this: rather than judging others based on one's own thoughts, one must consider things from their perspective. Those who grasp this principle act with thoroughness, manifest virtue (De), penetrate the Dao, and engage with others without self-attachment. Those who persistently project their own views onto others create divisions—they neither accomplish tasks well nor achieve true friendship, virtue, or enlightenment. The reason sages attain the state of "selflessness" (wuwo) lies precisely in this ability for empathetic understanding.

Finally, the text reveals the key to mastering emotions (zhiqing): all matters under heaven develop from small beginnings. Practitioners must not only guard against the gradual accumulation of faults but also regulate emotions at their subtlest stages. To subdue emotions the moment they arise cultivates virtue; the more advanced method is reaching the state of "emotionless tranquility" (wangqing)—maintaining a pure and undisturbed mind before emotions even stir, thus naturally aligning with the Dao. The former is active control, the latter is fundamental dissolution—both are vital methods in cultivation.

 朱象先曰心蔽於物則物物足以役心而五行賊之隨類死  物非死於物也死於心也惟聖人能神神而不神於神是以  日應萬物其心寂然易曰寂然不動感而遂通謂惟寂而後  能應也茲何以隨應而隨寂哉以能一心應之二而不寂以  能虛心應之實而不寂以能靜心應之動而不寂夫寂者心  體也卽物體也凡有應而不能寂者非心也非物也識也有  彼我識而是非利害之意生有聖凡識而師羿師奡之意生  有常變識而無中示有有中示無往來起滅之意生識生意  意復生識如水之流舟如牛之運車又如犀牛之意在月而  月形之入角者不能除故曰欲去千年之識者亦去
Interpretation

The Daoist master Zhu Xiangxian (Song dynasty) observed that when the human mind becomes obscured by external phenomena, it becomes enslaved by worldly affairs, and the mutual conquest of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) injures the Shen (spirit). People do not perish because of external things, but rather because of inner attachments. Only sages can master their Shen with Shen, never becoming trapped by it—thus while handling myriad affairs daily, their inner stillness remains unshaken. The Yijing states: "Utterly quiescent and unmoving, yet responsive to all stimuli," meaning only through maintaining profound stillness can one respond appropriately to the world. How can one remain both ever-responsive and ever-still?

The secret lies in three modes of engagement: meeting complexity with unified focus (avoiding chaos), encountering substance with empty stillness (avoiding stagnation), and facing change with equanimity (avoiding disturbance). True stillness is the fundamental nature of both mind and all phenomena. Any response lacking this stillness stems not from the true mind nor perceives true reality, but rather from delusory discrimination (wangshi). Once the duality of "self and other" arises, calculations of right/wrong and gain/loss emerge; with the distinction between "sage and ordinary," biases of worship or disdain develop; clinging to notions of "constancy and change" traps one in conceptual games of "being arising from non-being, non-being revealed through being." Delusory discrimination breeds delusory thoughts, which in turn reinforce discrimination—like currents propelling boats, or ox-carts turning wheels, or the moon's reflection stubbornly lingering in a rhinoceros' horn. Therefore, to dissolve millennia-accumulated delusions, one must begin by dismantling each present thought.

其俄頃

Vol. 6

之意而已矣意去而識自去識空而心自空不識也不知也  無時也無方也此時情漠漠然心渾渾然物浮浮然總而冥  之于性夫性吾心之大常也寂然反照甯獨不見天地萬物  哉夫且外不見我内不見心心無其心而後 可以忘我故曰  能忘一情者可以契道契道之應萬物而其心寂然 者也箋  五 鑑   六匕篇(匕者食也食者形也)    凡十六章 世之人以我思異彼思彼思異我 思分人我者殊不知夢中人 亦我思異彼思 彼思異我思孰爲我孰爲人世之人以我痛 異 彼痛彼痛異我痛分人我者殊不知夢中 人亦我痛異彼痛彼 痛異我痛孰爲我孰爲 人爪髮不痛手足不思亦我也豈可以 思痛 異之世之人以獨見者爲夢同見者爲覺殊 不知精之所 結亦有一人獨見於晝者神之 所合亦有兩人同夢於夜者二 者皆我精神 孰爲夢孰爲覺世之人以暫見者爲夢久見者爲 覺殊不知暫之所見者陰陽之炁久之所見 者亦陰陽之炁二 者皆我陰陽孰爲夢孰爲 覺  昔人有不識我而求我者以色 求之不得又以聲求之不得  又於臭味覺 意求之俱不得然後知我之爲我視之不 見聽  之不聞搏之不得而橫執以爲我者 皆妄也安識所謂眞我  哉今夫世之人以 能思能痛者爲我以不能思不能痛者爲
Interpretation

This scripture explores the nature of the "true self," pointing out common cognitive errors people fall into. The essence is this: when clinging thoughts dissipate, discriminating consciousness naturally vanishes; when consciousness becomes empty and still, the original mind becomes naturally clear. In this state, there is no distinction between time and space—the mental state is vast and undifferentiated, with all phenomena appearing like fleeting shadows that ultimately return to original nature. Original nature is the eternal true state of our spirit, and in the stillness of inward contemplation, one not only perceives heaven, earth, and all things but also finds even the concept of "self" dissolving. Only when the mind no longer clings to the existence of "mind" can one truly forget the limited self.

Only those who can relinquish emotional and intellectual attachments may align with the Dao. This alignment manifests as maintaining inner stillness while responding to all things. Ordinary people always think "my thoughts" differ from "others' thoughts," distinguishing "you" from "me," unaware that the people appearing in dreams are also projections of "my" consciousness. Just as fingernails and hair feel no pain, and hands and feet have no thoughts, they are still part of the "whole me." People consider solitary perceptions as dreams and shared experiences as reality, not realizing that when Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy) condense, one may see strange visions alone in broad daylight, and when Shen (spirit) and Hun (ethereal soul) interact, two people may share the same dream—all these are functions of our spirit. How can they be simplistically divided into real and unreal?

People often dismiss fleeting perceptions as illusory and lasting ones as real, yet both are merely workings of Yin-Yang Qi. It's like someone who doesn't recognize their true self, trying to find it through form, sound, or smell, only to discover the true self cannot be seen, heard, or touched. Ordinary people regard what can think and feel as "me" and exclude what cannot, but such attachments are all delusional. The true "I" transcends these relative concepts—it is a more fundamental existence.

 非我兩失之矣能思能痛者果我乎我本 無意無念思從何  來是則妄有縁塵於中 積聚狃習爲思非我眞有是思也我  本無 相無體痛從何起是則妄有血氣於中假 合觸覺爲痛  非我眞有是痛也然則不能 思不能痛者果非我乎爪髮不  痛手足不 思亦我也夢中之天地萬物不思夢中之 人神鳥  獸不痛亦我也豈可以人我異之 世之人以獨見暫見者爲  夢以同見久見 者爲覺亦兩失之矣獨見暫見者果夢乎 我  本無夢蓋因陰因夜因寐與識相縁而 有是夢也我本無覺  蓋因陽因晝因寤與 見相縁而有是覺也然則同見久見者  果 非夢乎神之所合亦有兩人同夢於夜者 陰陽結習亦有  天地萬物久見於夢者豈 可以覺夢異之人與我不異覺與  夢不殊 然後知遍虛空世界天地人物無一物非 我之眞無  一物是我之已而已矣 好仁者多夢松柏桃李好義者多 夢兵刀金鐵好禮者多夢簠 簋籩豆好智者 多夢江湖川澤好信者多夢山岳原野役於 五 行未有不然者然夢中或聞某事或思某 事夢亦隨變五行不 可拘聖人御物以心攝 心以性則心同造化五行亦不可拘  世人不能逃陰陽五行者以心 有所思而役於事物也傳曰  冦莫大於陰 陽無所逃於天地之間又曰五賊在心施 行于  天是則五賊生於陰陽而人之所思
Interpretation

This scripture explores the relationship between the "self" and perception, dreams and reality. It points out that people often mistakenly believe the one who thinks and feels pain is the real "self," yet thoughts are merely accumulations of external stimuli in the mind, and suffering is just a temporary sensation of Qi (vital energy) and blood converging—neither represents the true "self."

Just as nails and hair feel no pain, and hands and feet do not think, they are still part of the "self." Similarly, the heavens, earth, myriad beings, humans, spirits, birds, and beasts that appear in dreams, though lacking thought or sensation, are also manifestations of the "self." Ordinary people often regard fleeting personal visions as dreams and collective, enduring perceptions as reality, but both views are partial.

In truth, dreams arise from the interaction of Yin Qi (the dark vital energy), nighttime, sleep, and consciousness, while so-called "wakefulness" stems from the interplay of Yang Qi (the bright vital energy), daylight, alertness, and perception. When divine spirits align, two people may share the same dream at night; when Yin-Yang interact over time, the myriad phenomena of heaven and earth persist in dreams. Thus, one cannot simplistically distinguish truth from illusion using "wakefulness" and "dreams."

People of different virtues dream differently: the benevolent often dream of pines, cypresses, peaches, and plums; the righteous dream of weapons and metal; the courteous dream of ritual vessels (such as the ancient sacrificial utensils fu, gui, bian, and dou); the wise dream of rivers, lakes, and marshes; and the faithful dream of mountains and plains. These manifestations are influenced by the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water). But sages are not bound by the Five Phases—they govern all things through their innate nature, aligning their spirit with the workings of creation.

Ordinary people cannot transcend Yin-Yang and the Five Phases because their minds are ensnared by external things. As the ancient saying goes: "The greatest adversaries are Yin-Yang, from which none in heaven and earth can escape; the Five Thieves (five disturbances) dwell in the heart and manifest throughout the cosmos." This reveals that the Five Thieves originate from Yin-Yang, and human thought is shaped by their influence.

不着事卽着物事物不  出於五行所以爲 五賊所役而不能逃也是賊也在陽則爲  覺在陰則爲夢在覺爲事在夢爲物如好 仁者多夢松栢之  類皆役於五行也雖役於 五行而夢中忽聞别事忽思他事  識見變 遷則夢亦隨變五行亦不能拘知夢中之 五行不能  拘則若事若物皆可以御而役 之而不役於事物也不役於  事物則陰陽 五行烏能爲寇爲賊哉聖人御事物不以 思而  以心攝心不以念而以性此其所以 心同造化而五行不可  拘歟 汝見蛇首人身者牛臂魚鱗者鬼 形禽翼者汝勿怪此怪不及 夢夢怪不及覺 有耳有目有手有臂怪尤矣大言不能言大 智 不能思  天不言而日月運四時行天雖 不言而日月運四時行乃大  言矣聖人不 思而得聖人雖不思而能得乃大智矣今 有人  見夫未嘗見者如蛇首人身之類必 以爲怪矣不思夫形寢  神息之時忽有所 夢天地人物從何而生從何而見世人習  慣不以爲怪細推詳研吾之精神本自清 明甯一而化爲是
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses how humans can transcend worldly attachments to attain a state of liberation. It observes that people either cling to specific matters or external objects, all of which are governed by the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water). Consequently, they remain bound by the "Five Thieves" (the restrictive influence of the Five Phases). In waking life, this manifests as engagement with tasks, while in dreams it appears as visions—for instance, kind-hearted individuals often dream of pines and cypresses, all manifestations of the Five Phases' dominance.

Yet if one suddenly hears or thinks of something else during a dream, shifting consciousness, the dreamscape also transforms. This demonstrates that the Five Phases cannot entirely constrain the human spirit. Understanding this principle enables one to master phenomena without being enslaved by them. The sage (one who has realized the Dao) engages with the world not through deliberation but by governing with the heart; not through thought but through innate nature (original primordial essence), thus harmonizing with the transformations of heaven and earth, unbound by the Five Phases.

The scripture illustrates this with examples: encountering visions like snake-headed humans or ox-armed fish-scaled creatures need not startle, for such bizarre forms pale beside dream imagery, which in turn is less vivid than waking perceptions. True wisdom resembles heaven's silent operation—where the sun and moon move and seasons shift without speech. The sage comprehends truth effortlessly, without conscious thought.

Finally, it poses: when humans sleep and their spirit rests, why do sudden dreams of heaven, earth, and beings arise? Most dismiss this as unremarkable. Yet careful reflection reveals that the human spirit, inherently clear and pure, can conjure endless illusions. This insight directs us to return to the original purity of the heart-mind.

 夢豈不甚可怪哉知夢 爲怪矣今觀我之形有耳有目有手  有臂 視聽動止比之夢中所見一一有實豈不 尤可怪耶况  口之能言心之能思其爲怪 有不可勝言者矣或曰吾道與  之貌天與 之形雖具耳目手足反而思之不見其爲 有也如  是則怪可去乎愚答曰道甚麼或 人再舉前問愚曰大言不  能言大智不能 思或者呿然而退 有人問於我曰爾族何氏何名何 字何食何衣何友何僕何琴 何書何古何今 我時默然不對一字或人扣之不已我不得 已 而應之曰尙自不見我將何爲我所  人有眞我雖聖智未易自見也 人惟不能自見故或以色求  我或以聲音 求我轉不可得而見矣况問我以氏族名 字衣  食友僕琴書古今哉宜乎聖人嘿然 不對是不對也乃所以  深對也或者不喻 聖人之意而扣之不已夫扣之不已者疑  乎信乎以爲信耶彼之我卽我之彼也彼 之彼卽我之我也  彼彼不能相我則我我 不能喻彼矣以爲疑耶則我以不我  對而 不對以我對我以對非對則以不對對又 何疑焉而扣  之不已耶聖人於是自其妄 見而喻之謂彼以見見我不以  不見見我 以見不見我見我之處不以不見見我不 見之所  乃應之曰我尙不見我將何爲我 所噫是亦第二義矣
Interpretation

Isn't dreaming a most peculiar phenomenon? Everyone knows dreams are illusory. But consider our waking bodies—with ears and eyes, hands and feet, capable of seeing, hearing, and moving—each feature corresponding perfectly to what we perceive in dreams. Isn't that even more astonishing? Moreover, the mouth can speak and the heart can think—these marvels are truly beyond description.

Some say: "Our physical form is the appearance bestowed by the Dao (the cosmic origin), the shape granted by Heaven. Though we possess these organs like ears and hands, upon deeper reflection we find no substantial basis for their existence." Does this explanation make it less strange? To which I reply: What, then, is the Dao? (with a tone of skeptical inquiry)

When others press me with the same question, I respond: "The greatest truth cannot be expressed in words; the highest wisdom cannot be attained through thought." Hearing this, the questioner retreats speechless.

Someone once questioned me: "What is your family name? Your given name? Your courtesy name? What do you eat? What do you wear? Who are your friends? What servants do you employ? What zither do you play? What books do you read? What ancient studies do you pursue? What contemporary affairs concern you?" I remained silent. When the questioner persisted, I had no choice but to reply: "I have not yet understood my own self—how then can I answer these questions about 'me'?"

All people possess a true essential self, yet even sages and wise men find it difficult to recognize. Precisely because people cannot perceive their true selves, they seek themselves through external appearances and reputations—only to become even more lost. How much more futile, then, to inquire about family names, food and clothing, musical instruments, books, or ancient and modern affairs? Thus, when sages respond with silence, theirs is actually the most profound answer.

Are these persistent questioners believers or doubters? If believers, then the "me" in their eyes and the "them" in mine are mutually defined. If doubters, then my response of "no-self" is precisely the truest answer. The sages, seeing through this delusion, point out: "Others recognize me through visible forms, while I know myself through the invisible essence. When others seek me in the visible, I exist in the invisible." Therefore, the only possible reply is: "I have not yet understood my own self—how then can I answer these questions about 'me'?" Alas, this is already a second-best explanation.

形可分可合可延可隱二夫一婦 可生二子形可分一夫一婦 二人成一子形 可合食巨勝則夀形可延夜無月火人不見 我 形可隱以一炁生萬物猶棄髮可換所以 分形以一炁合萬物 猶破唇可補所以合形 以神存炁以炁存形所以延形合形於 神合 神於炁所以隱形汝欲知之乎汝欲爲之乎  學道有三品上品者以神爲主 中品者以炁爲主下品者以  形爲主以神 存炁以炁存形所以延形合形於神合神 於炁  所以隱形二者雖有徼妙之方然皆 以神爲主上品也以一  炁生萬物以一炁 合萬物如採祖炁服元炁閉胎息襲氣母  之類皆以氣爲主中品也食巨勝則夀無 月火則隱如服食  金石草木存意形中一 處皆以形物爲主下品也然三者之  中至 清者神至濁者形半清半濁者氣夫以至 濁之形猶可  合可分可延可隱而况於炁 乎而况於神乎學者欲知之欲  爲之惟其 志而已矣 無有一物不可見則無一物非吾 之見無有一物不可聞則無 一物非吾之聞 五物可以養形無一物非吾之形五味可以 養 氣無一物非吾之氣是故吾之形氣天地 萬物
Interpretation

This scripture primarily elucidates the relationship between form (xing), qi (vital energy), and spirit (shen) in Daoist cultivation, along with corresponding practices.

The human form can separate, merge, extend, and conceal itself. Just as a married couple can bear two children (demonstrating separation of form), two individuals can unite to conceive one child (demonstrating merging of form). Consuming Jusheng (a legendary elixir) prolongs life (extending form), while remaining invisible to others on moonless, fireless nights demonstrates concealment of form. The primordial qi (先天一炁, Xiantian Yiqi) generates all things like regrowing hair; when this qi merges with all existence, it heals like mending split lips. By preserving original qi through spiritual cultivation and sustaining form through qi, one extends physical existence. Uniting form with spirit and spirit with qi enables concealment of form.

Daoist practice comprises three levels: superior cultivation focuses on refining the primordial spirit (元神, Yuanshen), intermediate cultivation emphasizes cultivating qi, while basic cultivation works with physical form. Though each level has its subtleties, all ultimately aim for spiritual refinement as the supreme achievement. The purest element is spirit, the most turbid is physical form, with qi being half-pure and half-turbid. If even the turbid form can transform, how much more so qi and spirit? The key lies in resolute determination.

Nothing in existence lies beyond perception—all things belong to our field of awareness; no sound escapes hearing—all vibrations enter our sphere of perception. The Five Grains nourish the body, demonstrating how all matter composes our physical form; the Five Flavors regulate qi, showing how all creation feeds our vital energy. Thus our form and qi fundamentally unite with the myriad phenomena of heaven and earth.

(Note: "Qi" here refers to the primordial vital energy central to Daoist practice; "Jusheng" denotes a mythical immortality herb; "Five Substances" indicates the Five Grains, while "Five Flavors" represents sour, bitter, sweet, pungent, and salty tastes)

 五物可以養形五味可以養氣 則天地之間無一物非吾之  形氣也至於 無一物非吾之見無一物非吾之聞則聞 與見  果何物耶以爲形可聞見乎則死屍 胡不能聞見也以爲氣  可聞見乎則噓呵 胡不能聞見也是則形氣之外别有物焉  爲之主張乎是維持乎是然則是物果安 在哉經不云乎恍  恍惚惚其中有物杳杳 冥冥其中有精欲識是物精神是也  然神 無我也卽天地萬物之色以見吾神精無 人也卽天地  萬物之聲以聞吾精是故吾 之形氣天地萬物吾之精神萬  物聲色 耕夫習牛則獷獵夫習虎則勇漁 夫習水則沉戰夫習馬則健 萬物可爲我我 之一身内變蟯蛔外烝蝨蚤瘕則龜魚瘻則 鼠 螘我可爲萬物  人之形本非我有習於物則與 物俱化病於氣則與氣俱化  昔人有繪虎 入神化爲虎者是習牛則獷之意也昔 人有患  瘤破之其中皆蝨者是外蒸變蟯 蛔之類也習則與物俱化  病則與氣俱化 而世人執有其身妄認爲已有者又豈悟 夫  天地之委形哉 我之爲我如灰中金而不若礦砂 之金破礦得金淘砂得金揚 灰終身無得金 者
Interpretation

This scripture explores the relationship between human form, spirit, and the myriad things of heaven and earth. It states that the Five Phases nourish the physical form, while five flavors nourish the Qi (vital energy), meaning nothing between heaven and earth exists beyond our physical form and vital energy. Yet when we speak of nothing being unseen or unheard, what exactly are "seeing" and "hearing"? If the physical body could truly see and hear, why can't corpses perceive? If Qi could perceive, why can't exhaled breath see or hear? This reveals there exists something beyond form and Qi that governs and sustains all.

The classic states that within the indistinct and hazy state there exists a "thing," and within the profound darkness lies "Jing" (essence). To recognize this "thing" is precisely to perceive the "Shen" (spirit). Spirit has no fixed form—it manifests through the colors of heaven and earth's myriad things. Essence has no concrete image—it reveals itself through their sounds. Thus, my physical form and Qi are the myriad things of heaven and earth, while my spirit is their colors and sounds.

Just as farmers who work with oxen gradually become rugged, hunters accustomed to tigers grow bold, fishermen familiar with water develop calmness, and warriors trained with horses gain agility, all things can become part of me. Internally, roundworms may grow within my body; externally, lice may multiply. Tumors may transform into turtle-fish shapes, while fistulas might resemble rats or ants—I too can transform into myriad things.

The human form was never exclusively one's own. Habitual interaction with any object leads to assimilation with it, just as being afflicted by certain Qi leads to merging with that energy. Ancient tales tell of tiger painters who became tigers through profound immersion—this illustrates "habit with oxen makes one rugged." Others found their tumors teeming with lice when opened—demonstrating "external steaming transforms into parasites." Habit leads to assimilation with objects; illness leads to merging with energies. Yet worldly people cling to their bodies, mistakenly believing them uniquely theirs. How could they understand these forms are merely temporary vessels entrusted by heaven and earth?

The true "self" resembles gold within ashes—yet not as pure as gold within ore. Breaking ore yields gold; washing sand produces gold. But sifting ashes yields nothing. This metaphor teaches that discovering the true self requires shattering attachments, not futile searching among superficial appearances.

 不知我無我而盡智求我者如 揚灰求金終身不可得也知  無我而不求 我則如金藏於礦砂玉藴於石璞昔人以 喻水  中鹹味色裏膠青畢竟是有不見其 形可謂善喻矣 一蜂至微亦能游觀乎天地一鰕 至微亦能放肆乎大海  蠢動含靈皆具是心皆具是道 昔人謂焦冥蟲向蚊蟲眉睫  上建立世界 蓋以形觀之則有巨細之分以心論之則 無小  大之辯故一蜂可游觀天地一鰕可 放肆大海豈可以形微  而輕賤之哉 土偶之成也有貴有賤有士有女 其質土其壞土人哉 (是豈等 于人而貴之賤之哉)  人之遇人有貴賤男女之相而 起愛惡尊卑之念者分别於  識而不照於 智也今遇土偶之人亦有貴賤男女之相 而不  起愛惡尊卑之念者知其質爲土而 有僞之之智也前章有  言曰知夫皆識 所成故雖眞者亦僞之此變識爲智之妙 用   也 目自觀目無色耳自聽耳無聲舌 自嚐舌無味心自揆心無物 眾人逐於外賢 人執於内聖人皆僞之  目逐於色耳逐於聲舌逐於味 心逐於物者眾人也目内視  自觀耳反聰 自聽舌收津自嚐心攝念自揆賢人也 逐於外  者固非執於内者亦妄先達有詩 云雖然放下外塵勞内又  縈心兩何異是 以聖人皆僞之
Interpretation

The Wenshi Jing Yanwai Zhi passage expounds cultivation wisdom about relinquishing attachments and returning to one's original mind.

On realizing "non-self": Clinging to the concept of "self" is like sifting dust to find gold—it can never be attained. Yet understanding "non-self" without deliberate pursuit is like gold naturally embedded in ore, saltiness dissolved in water, or lacquer blended in pigment—though invisible in form, it truly exists. These metaphors illustrate the inherent Dao-nature within all things.

The equality of all beings: Even a tiny bee can traverse heaven and earth; a small shrimp swims freely in the ocean. All living things contain spiritual awareness (chundong han ling) and possess the heart of Dao. While forms may differ in size, their essential nature shares no distinction. As the ancient saying about "the minute jiaoming insect building its world upon a mosquito's eyelash" reminds us—never dismiss any life for its apparent smallness.

Transcending discriminative thought: Clay figurines may be molded into noble or common forms, male or female, yet all remain clay in essence. People perceive real individuals through lenses of status and preference, but not so with clay figures, precisely because they recognize the underlying substance. This demonstrates the wondrous function of "transforming consciousness into wisdom"—converting discriminative cognition into non-discriminative awareness.

Three levels of sensory cultivation: Ordinary people (zhongren) chase external sights, sounds, and flavors; virtuous practitioners (xianren) turn inward—eyes gazing internally, ears listening inwardly, tongue savoring intrinsic fluids, mind observing itself. But sages (those who attain Dao) reach higher realization, recognizing even "inward fixation" as illusory. As an ancient verse states: "Though worldly dust is cast aside,/ Why cling to inner vexations?"—pointing to the need for transcending both external and internal attachments.

Through contrasting cultivation stages, the text ultimately reveals that supreme wisdom involves relinquishing even the concept of "cultivation" (jie wei zhi), embodying the Daoist ultimate realm of wuwei (non-action).

我身五行之氣而五行之炁其性 一物借如一所可以取水可 以取火可以生 木可以凝金可以變土其性含攝元無差殊 故 羽蟲盛者毛蟲不育毛蟲盛者鱗蟲不育 知五行互用者可以 忘我  人一身之中具五行之炁所主所應歧之則五其互相含攝  元一性也如金鎔之得水擊之得火木絞之得水鑽之得火  是也至於鳥獸蟲魚莫不皆然 比之人則有偏盛之禀爾偏  於 火者爲羽偏於金者爲毛偏於水者爲鱗 朱雀在南白虎  在西之類是也偏盛於此 則不育於彼是知人與萬物各具  五行而 五行之炁輪環互用回視我身皆五行之 炁假合而  成而昧者執有此身豈不惑哉 知此說者可以忘我 枯龜無我能見大知磁石無我能見大力鐘鼓無我能見天音 舟車無我.能見遠行故我一身雖有智有力有行有音未嘗有 我
Interpretation

Within our human bodies resides the energy of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water), yet the essence of these five energies is fundamentally interconnected. Like a single vessel that can hold water or contain fire, nurture trees or condense metal, and even transform into soil - they are inherently inclusive without distinction. Thus in nature, where feathered creatures flourish, furred beasts struggle to thrive; where furred beasts dominate, scaled creatures find it hard to multiply. Understanding this mutual restraint among the Five Phases allows one to see through the delusion of "self."

The five organs in our bodies correspond to the Qi of the Five Phases. While they appear to have distinct functions, they actually intermingle seamlessly. Just as molten metal becomes liquid (Metal generates Water) and striking metal produces sparks (Metal generates Fire); as compressed wood exudes sap (Wood generates Water) and friction ignites flame (Wood generates Fire). Birds, beasts, insects and fish all follow this pattern, though humans often manifest one Phase particularly strongly: those dominant in Fire resemble birds (the Vermilion Bird belongs to Southern Fire), those strong in Metal resemble beasts (the White Tiger belongs to Western Metal), while those inclined to Water resemble fish. When one aspect becomes exceptionally strong, others inevitably grow relatively weak.

Grasping this principle reveals that humans and all things are merely temporary coalescences of Five Phase energies - clinging to this physical form is folly. Consider how dried turtle shells, devoid of "self," can still foretell the future; how magnets without consciousness demonstrate powerful attraction; how bells and drums without life produce celestial harmonies; how boats and carriages without thought carry travelers afar. Though our bodies possess wisdom, strength, action and voice, there has never truly existed a fixed "I."

 枯龜磁石鐘鼓舟車皆物也焉能有爲乎所以見大知大力  大音大行者物感之故也人於事物未行之時無思無爲寂  然何有一旦物感而動事激而發則智力言行見矣智力言  行雖見實事物也於我何有哉故曰未嘗有我 蜮射影能斃我知夫無知者亦我則溥天之下我無不在  通天地之間一氣爾豈有無虛實能間之哉世人執六尺之  軀以痒疴覺觸者爲我之有且爪與髮我之實有也何割之  而不痛影非我之實有也何蜮射之而斃我世人見之於著  不見之於微知乎此則知無知者亦我也故曰溥天之下我  無不在 心憶者猶忘饑心忿者猶忘寒心 養者猶忘病心激者猶忘痛 苟吸炁以養其 和孰能饑之存神以滋其暖孰能寒之養五 藏 以五行則無傷也孰能病之歸五藏於五 行則無知也孰能痛 之  人之饑寒病痛皆出於妄心若 夫心憶猶能忘饑之類是則  以妄止妄之 説也苟知夫我之妄心皆出於五行而以 五行  勝之則妄心可以消釋矣故吸炁以 養和則可以忘饑存神  以滋暖可以忘寒 是則以金實土以火勝水之術也養五藏  以五行可以愈病是則生尅補瀉之法也 歸五藏於五行可  以忘病是則形氣無我 之道也若夫不吸炁而飽不存神而  暖不 養五藏以愈病不歸五行以忘痛非天下 至精至通之  士其孰能與於此
Interpretation

This scripture primarily explores the relationship between humans and external phenomena, self-awareness, and the influence of mental states on the physical body.

It begins by observing that objects like dried turtle shells, lodestones, bells, drums, boats, and carts possess no inherent agency, yet humans perceive in them tremendous power, sound, and operational principles. This occurs through the interactive dynamic between objects and human perception. Before engaging with phenomena, humans exist in a state of Wuwei (non-action) and mental stillness. Upon contact with external things, intellectual responses and actions emerge—yet these are merely reactions triggered by external stimuli, not manifestations of true "selfhood."

The text then employs the legend of the "shadow-shooting yu" (a mythical creature said to harm people through their shadows) to illustrate common misconceptions about self-identity. While people typically consider the physical body that experiences pain or itchiness as "me," they feel no discomfort when cutting nails or hair—actual parts of the body. Conversely, though shadows lack material substance, being struck by the yu through one's shadow can prove fatal. This demonstrates how the concept of "self" can extend beyond conventional boundaries. The entire cosmos is permeated by unified Qi (vital energy), the fundamental substance in Daoist cosmology, rendering absolute distinctions between substantial and insubstantial meaningless.

The latter section emphasizes how mental focus affects the body: intense recollection can make one forget hunger, rage can override cold, and nurturing Shen (spirit) can alleviate illness. Through breath regulation to harmonize Qi, hunger disappears; by visualizing spiritual warmth, cold becomes irrelevant; by aligning the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) with organ systems, injuries and diseases are prevented; when the five organs return to their natural cyclical patterns, pain is forgotten.

The conclusion identifies delusional thoughts as the root cause of hunger, cold, and illness. Recognizing these delusions stem from Five Phase imbalances, one can apply their generative and restrictive cycles (e.g., Metal energy fortifying Earth, Fire energy restraining Water) to eliminate mental distortions—core methods in Daoist cultivation. However, achieving satiety without breathwork, warmth without visualization, or healing without Five Phase regulation requires the supreme attainment of an advanced practitioner.

人無以無知無爲者爲無我雖有 知有爲不害其爲無我譬如 火也躁動不停 未嘗有我  此章逐章言形食而論無我之 説詳矣聖人又慮學者執無  我如木石故 於卒章重發明無我之妙用以爲譬如火 也雖  躁動不停未嘗有我若人達此妙用 雖終日言行施爲不害  其爲無我噫莊子所 謂深知無心者矣  朱象先曰匕者何食也食者何形也五味可以養氣五物可  以養形無一物非吾之炁卽無一物非吾之形也然則形果  一乎非也我思異彼思我痛異彼痛彼之不可爲我猶夢之  不可爲覺也然則形果歧乎亦非也異地而同夢千里而一  揆孰爲我孰爲人不惟是也習牛則獷習馬則健萬物一我  也瘕則魚之瘻則鼠之我一萬物也夫我與萬物則必有分  矣而不免與物俱化者何也知我之我而不知無我之我也  且所謂無我之我者又非不目而觀不耳而聽不舌而嚐不  心而揆之謂也執我爲我猶揚灰而求金執無我爲我亦因  噎而廢食也惟聖人能卽我而忘我卽我而忘我故不以見  見我并不以不見見我雖謂耳目手臂之我非我而蛇首人  身鬼形禽翼之我是我可也雖謂智力行音之
Interpretation

This passage explores the state of "no-self" (无我) through the metaphor of fire's nature. Though fire constantly flickers and burns, it inherently lacks any attachment to "self." The sages worried practitioners might mistake "no-self" for a lifeless state like wood or stone, thus emphasizing that those who truly comprehend its subtle function can act freely throughout the day without hindering this realization—much like Zhuangzi's description of those who genuinely understand "no-mind."

Zhu Xiangxian elaborates: The food we eat nourishes our form, and the Qi of all things interconnects with us. But is the body truly unified? Not exactly—my thoughts and feelings differ from others', just as dreams differ from waking states. Yet is the form entirely separate? Neither true, for people in distant lands share similar dreams, and principles resonate across a thousand miles. What constitutes "me"? What defines "others"? In truth, all things can become part of "me." When fish fall ill, they develop growths; when rats sicken, tumors form—revealing the fundamental continuity between "self" and the myriad things.

The genuine state of "no-self" isn't achieved by shutting one's eyes and ears or negating the senses. Rather, it means neither clinging to "self" nor forcibly pursuing "no-self." The sage attains the ability to forget "self" while still having a self—neither fixating on "me" through perception nor denying "me" through its absence. From this perspective, the "self" composed of ears, eyes, and limbs isn't the true self, while serpent-headed, human-bodied figures or ghostly forms with bird wings might equally be called "me." The "self" of intellect and action isn't the real self, whereas the forms of withered trees and inert stones could also represent "me." The key lies in transcending rigid conceptions of "self."

我非我而枯

Vol. 7

龜磁石鐘鼓舟車之我是我可也不我而我故無物非我我  而不我故無物是我故曰我與物不異夢與覺不殊箋六 匕   七釜篇(釜者化也)         凡十三章 道本至無以事歸道者得之一息 事本至有以道運事者周之 百爲得道之尊 者可以輔世得道之獨者可以立我知道非 時 之所能拘者能以一日爲百年能以百年 爲一日知道非方之 所能礙者能以一里爲 百里能以百里爲一里知道無氣能運 有氣 者可以召風雨知道無形能變有形者可以 易鳥獸得道 之清者物莫能累身輕矣可以 騎鳳鶴得道之渾者物莫能溺 身冥矣可以 席蛟鯨有卽無無卽有知此道者可以制鬼 神實 卽虛虛卽實知此道者可以入金石上 卽下下卽上知此道者 可以待星辰古卽今 今卽古知此道者可以卜龜筮人卽我我 卽 人知此道者可以窺他人之肺肝物卽我我 卽物知此道者 可以成腹中之龍虎知象由 心變以此觀心可以成女嬰知炁 由心生以 此吸神可以成爐冶以此勝物虎豹可伏以 此同物 水火可入惟有道之士能爲之亦能 能之而不爲之
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the Dao's transcendence beyond time, space, and form, as well as the spiritual states attained by its practitioners.

All phenomena may appear to possess "selfhood," yet in truth no inherent "self" exists. Thus all things may simultaneously be regarded as both myself and not myself—much like the fundamental unity between dream states and wakefulness.

Though the Dao itself is formless emptiness, those who merge concrete existence with the Dao may grasp ultimate truth within a single breath. Though material things appear substantial, those who operate through the Dao can respond to all circumstances with perfect adaptability. True masters of the Dao may assist worldly affairs or cultivate in solitude with equal ease.

The Dao transcends temporal constraints—making a single day stretch like a century, or compressing a hundred years into a moment. Unbound by spatial limits, it renders one li as vast as a hundred, or reduces a hundred li to the distance of one. Though without form or substance, it commands tangible Qi (vital energy), summoning winds and rains at will. Though fundamentally void, it transforms physical matter, shapeshifting birds and beasts.

Those who attain the Dao of clarity remain unburdened by external phenomena—their bodies light enough to ride phoenixes and cranes. Those who master the Dao of primordial chaos remain untainted by worldly attachments—their unified mind and body capable of mounting flood dragons and whales. Understanding that "being is non-being, non-being is being" grants power over spirits; comprehending that "solid is empty, empty is solid" enables penetration of metal and stone; realizing the interconnectedness of above and below permits observation of celestial bodies; grasping the continuity of past and present allows prophetic divination.

Awakening to "others as myself, myself as others" reveals others' thoughts; recognizing "all things as myself, myself as all things" cultivates the dragon and tiger (Neidan terminology for yin-yang energies) within one's body. Knowing all phenomena arise from consciousness allows visualization practices to form the "female infant" (Neidan term for the spirit); understanding Qi emerges from mental focus enables breath regulation to forge the "cauldron furnace" (alchemical metaphor for cultivation). Through these methods one may subdue tigers or merge with water and fire. Yet while adepts possess such capabilities, their profound understanding of the Dao's principles often leads them to refrain from deliberate action (Wuwei).

 易曰知變化之道者其知神之 所爲乎孟子曰聖而不可知  之謂神今天 下之學者去聖逾遠望道而未之見覬其 庶幾  聖人者絶代無聞焉而况不可知之 神故言神者例以孔子  不語怪力亂神絶 之故知道之士絶口不言至於生死之説  亦秘而不傳矣且孔子果不言神乎果不 言生死乎如曰知  死生之説如曰陰陽不 測之謂神鼓之舞之以盡神皆孔子  之言 也今聖人於七釜一篇備言變化之道蓋 釜者資水火  以變物之器也後世學者觀 之不驚其言者鮮矣或者指爲  異端僞書 宜哉莊子有言曰瞽者無以與乎文章之 觀聾者  無以與乎鐘鼓之聲豈惟形骸有 聾瞽哉夫知亦有之其是  之謂歟易不云 乎天下之動貞夫一者也卽以事歸道者 得  之一息之理也以道運事者周之百爲 卽能成天下之務一  致而百慮也得道之 尊獨者可以輔世立我卽輔相天地之  宜 聖人之大寶曰位也道非時之所能拘非 方之所能礙卽  通乎晝夜之道而知不疾 而速不行而至之謂也可以召風  雨侍星 辰卽風以散之雨以潤之可與佑神之謂也可以易
Interpretation

The Book of Changes (Yijing) states that those who understand the laws of transformation can comprehend the workings of the divine (referring to the creative forces of nature). Mencius said that the realm of sages is unfathomable—this is the meaning of "divine" (Shen). Nowadays, scholars are drifting further and further from the realm of sages, unable even to glimpse the shadow of the Dao (the Way), let alone attain the heights of sagehood. As for that unfathomable divine realm, it remains entirely unknown. Thus, when people speak of the divine, they often avoid the topic by citing Confucius’ remark about "not discussing the strange, the violent, the rebellious, or spirits." Those who truly understand the Dao never speak of such things, and even discussions of life and death are kept secret.

But did Confucius really avoid speaking of the divine and life and death? He spoke of "understanding the principles of life and death," of "the unfathomable transformations of Yin-Yang being divine," and of "the divine marvels that stir all things"—these are all direct words from Confucius. In the classic Seven Cauldrons (Qifu), the sages expounded in detail on the laws of transformation. The "cauldron" (Fu) is a vessel that uses water and fire to alter substances. When later scholars encountered these teachings, few were not startled, and some even denounced them as heretical. As Zhuangzi aptly said: the blind cannot appreciate the beauty of patterns, and the deaf cannot appreciate the music of bells and drums—but is it only the body that can be blind or deaf? The mind can be just the same!

Does not the Book of Changes say: all movement under heaven follows the principle of "the One"? When the Dao is used to govern all things, one can grasp the laws of fleeting transformations; when the Dao is employed to operate all affairs, one can accomplish all endeavors. This is the principle of "all changes returning to the same source." Those who attain the Dao can assist the world and perfect themselves—this is the way of aiding the workings of heaven and earth. The most precious treasure of the sages is the realm they inhabit. The Dao is not bound by time, not obstructed by space; it penetrates the changes of day and night and knows all things—this is the state of "arriving swiftly without running." To summon wind and rain, command the stars, disperse gloom with wind, and nourish all things with rain—this is the ability to "assist the divine."

 鳥獸騎鳳鶴席蛟鯨制鬼神則 精氣爲物游魂爲變知鬼神  之情狀之謂 也可以入金石卽兌爲金艮爲石山澤通 氣然  後能變化成萬物之謂也可以卜龜 筮卽卜筮尙占受命如  響之謂也學者能 知乾坤一闔一闢謂之變則知坎離交遇  水火相射山澤通氣雷風相搏之機然後 知我之震兌卽他  人之肺肝能入震兌之 神則可以窺他人之肺肝矣我之魂  魄卽 龍虎之精英能凝魂魄之氣則可以化腹 中之龍虎矣  坎之中有嬰兒離之中有姹 女能取坎中之實以點離中之  虛則女嬰 相見各現其形是道也因運神火照入坎 中驅逐  陰中之陽飛騰而上至神火本位 遇陽中之陰擒制交結如  金烏搦兎磁石 吸針二氣紐結而生變化或現女嬰之象 或  呈龍虎之形變化萬端飛走不定往來 騰躍不出鼎爐當是  時則當鼓動巽風助 吾離火猛烹極鍛鍊成眞丹凝成至寶   是道也其中有觀心吸神二用皆助火候之力 者釋氏觀法  觀心似是而非方士之服 炁嚥津棄本逐末安識運神火以  觀眞心 鼓巽風以吸眞神之妙用哉丹成之後自 然可以伏  虎豹可以入水火是皆性命之 秘間有形於易書者易不云  乎非天下至
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the principles and methods of Daoist Neidan (internal alchemy) cultivation. Practitioners who comprehend the patterns of cosmic Yin-Yang transformation can attain transcendent states through internal refinement.

The text describes how birds and beasts may ride phoenixes and cranes, while flood dragons and whales can subdue spirits—this occurs when Jing (essence) and Qi (vital energy) condense into form, allowing wandering souls to transform, revealing the true nature of spiritual entities. Adepts can penetrate metal and stone because the Dui trigram represents metal and the Gen trigram symbolizes mountains—when the energies of mountain and marsh interconnect, all things undergo metamorphosis. When consulting oracle bones or yarrow stalks, divine responses manifest instantly.

Those who cultivate the Dao understand that the opening and closing of Qian (Heaven) and Kun (Earth) represent the transformations of Yin-Yang. Through this realization, they grasp the profound mysteries: the intercourse of Kan (Water) and Li (Fire), the mutual nourishment of water and fire, the interflow of mountain and marsh energies, and the dynamic interaction of thunder and wind. At this stage, practitioners discover that their Zhen (Thunder) and Dui (Lake) trigrams correspond to others' lungs and liver—by entering the spiritual dimensions of Zhen and Dui, they gain insight into others' internal organs. Their own Hun (ethereal soul) and Po (corporeal soul) embody dragon-tiger essences; by concentrating these soul energies, they can transform the dragon-tiger forces within their bodies.

Within the Kan trigram resides the infant (original essence), while the Li trigram contains the maiden (original spirit). Extracting the substantial Yang from Kan to replenish the deficient Yin in Li enables the original spirit and essence to meet and manifest. The specific method involves directing the "spirit fire" (conscious intent) into the "kidney water" (Kan palace), propelling the Yang within Yin to ascend and unite with the Yin energy in the "heart fire" (Li palace). This resembles the sun capturing the moon's essence or a lodestone attracting iron needles—when the two Qi forces intertwine, transformations occur, potentially manifesting as infant-maiden images or dragon-tiger forms.

At this critical juncture, practitioners must stir the Xun (Wind) breath to intensify the Li fire, vigorously refining these energies to form the authentic elixir. The text mentions two auxiliary methods for controlling the "fire phases": Buddhist "mind observation" proves ultimately misleading, while alchemists' "breath-swallowing techniques" mistake branches for roots—neither compares to the exquisite method of illuminating the true mind with spirit fire while mobilizing breath to attract the genuine spirit. Once the Golden Elixir is perfected, practitioners naturally gain power over tigers and leopards, traversing water and fire at will. These represent the mysteries of dual cultivation of nature and life (xingming shuangxiu), some of which are subtly hinted at in the Yijing (Book of Changes).

神至精至變至通其孰能與於此苟非其 人道  不虛行故曰惟有道之士能爲之聖 人欲顯諸仁藏諸用以  盡内聖外王之道 故曰亦能能之而不爲之 人之力有可以奪天地造化者如 冬起雷夏造冰死屍能行枯 木能華豆中攝 鬼杯中釣魚畫門可開土鬼可語皆純氣所 爲 故能化萬物今之情情不停亦炁所爲而 炁之爲物有合有散 我之所以行炁者本未 嘗合亦未嘗散有合者生有散者死彼 未嘗 合未嘗散者無生無死客有去來郵常自若  列子問至人潛行不窒蹈火不 熱行乎萬物之上而不慄何  以至此關尹 答曰是純炁之守也非智巧果敢之列夫 人拘  於形則不能變化若夫鍊形爲炁使 形盡化炁則聚成形散  爲炁矣故能化 萬物今觀雲之變化則知炁之變化也且 蜃  之爲物不靈於人而猶積氣之久可以 化樓閣人物以爲海  市至於鷹化爲鳩豹 變爲虎蜣化爲蟬魚化爲龍鳥獸蟲魚
Interpretation

This passage expounds on the miraculous power of Qi (the fundamental energy that constitutes all things according to Daoist philosophy). Those who have attained the Dao can reach transcendent states by cultivating pure Qi, which ordinary people cannot achieve.

A Dao-realized person perfectly balances inner cultivation with outer action—manifesting benevolence and virtue (De) while concealing their spiritual powers. Though possessing abilities to alter natural laws—such as summoning winter thunder, creating summer ice, animating corpses, or making withered trees bloom—they never employ these powers arbitrarily. All such marvels are achieved through mastery over pure Qi, for Qi gives birth to all phenomena.

Human emotional fluctuations also stem from Qi's movements. Qi operates in two modes: coalescing to generate life and dispersing to cause death. Yet Qi itself neither truly coalesces nor disperses—it transcends the transformations of life and death. Like an inn that remains constant while travelers come and go.

Liezi (a prominent Daoist figure) once asked Guan Yin (Laozi's disciple): "Why can Dao-realized individuals walk on water without drowning, tread fire without burning, and traverse the skies without fear?" Guan Yin replied this results from preserving pure Qi—not through cleverness or courage. Ordinary people remain bound by physical form, but adepts refine their bodies into Qi, enabling them to coalesce into form or disperse as Qi, thus transforming freely among all things.

Observing clouds reveals Qi's transformative nature. Take the mythical sea creature "Shen": though less intelligent than humans, its prolonged Qi accumulation can conjure mirages of towers and figures. Nature abounds with such transformations—eagles becoming turtledoves, leopards turning into tigers, dung beetles metamorphosing into cicadas, or fish transforming into dragons—all manifestations of Qi's workings.

  尙能奪天地之造化人反不若何耶以六欲 七情内賊其天  眞五行六塵外鑠其神氣 雖間有知道者能制精葆神鍊形  化炁而 作輟不常十寒一曝求其純乎化炁雖億 兆人中而  求一人不可得矣是道也賢愚 貴賤皆可爲之其道不遠今  之情情不停 皆此物也蓋有非此物者存乎其中學者 知乎  此則知吾之所以行炁者知所以行 炁則知所以鍊炁知所  以鍊炁則知所以 化炁成醕矣是寶也不隨炁合不隨炁散  不逐形生不逐形死故曰客有去來郵常 自若 有誦呪者有事神者有墨字者有 變指者皆可以役神御炁變 化萬物惟不誠 之人難於自信而易於信物故假此爲之苟 知 惟誠有不待彼而然者  人之精神何所 不至哉惟昧者不自知爾世有誦呪事神墨  字變指之類人以爲神靈蓋信於物而不自信也殊不知彼  之神者靈者皆我之至精至誠役之御之而能靈也化書云  神猶母也氣猶子也以神召氣如母召子孰敢不至此亦役  神御氣之 道也苟知爲我之精誠豈區區信於物也哉 人之 一呼一吸日行四十萬里化可 謂速矣惟聖人不存不變  天地之大不可以程度計今云 一呼一吸日行四十萬里則  人一晝一夜 凡一萬三千五百息日行五千五日兆里爲 一
Interpretation

This scripture explores the relationship between humans and the creative transformations of Heaven and Earth, pointing out that humans fall short of cosmic creativity because their innate nature is internally eroded by the six desires (sensory cravings of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind) and seven emotions (joy, anger, sorrow, contemplation, grief, fear, and shock), while their vital spirit (Shen) and primordial energy (Qi) are externally depleted by the Five Phases (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth) and six dusts (sensory objects of form, sound, scent, taste, touch, and mental phenomena).

Though occasionally some understand this principle—restraining desires, nurturing spirit, refining the body, and transforming Qi—they often lack perseverance, working sporadically without sustained effort. Those who truly achieve complete Qi transformation are rarer than one in a hundred million. In truth, cultivating the Dao (the Way) knows no distinctions of wisdom or foolishness, nobility or commonness—everyone can attain it. The key lies in whether one can break free from the shackles of desire.

The scripture mentions various cultivation methods: incantations, deity veneration, talisman drawing (Fulu), and hand seals, all of which can command spirits, harness Qi, and transform myriad things. However, without sincerity, one risks falling into superstition over external forms. The true essence lies in inner purity—the power of spirit (Shen) can reach everywhere, though ordinary people remain unaware of this. As the Book of Transformations states: "Shen is like a mother, Qi like a child. Using Shen to summon Qi is like a mother calling her child—none will disobey."

Between each human breath, Qi moves with incredible speed. In one day and night, the breath cycles 13,500 times, with Qi traversing vast distances. Yet sages transcend these fluctuations, preserving their unchanging original nature. The scripture emphasizes that what is truly precious is that intrinsic nature—unchanged by the gathering and scattering of Qi, unaffected by the birth and death of form. Like an inn that remains constant while travelers come and go.

 周天昔人以表影長短驗日之行度遠 近亦以世之尋丈爲  凖旣可以尋丈計則 可以步里計矣愚妄以謂日行四十萬  里 豈得無奇是蓋總其大數爾若果有奇則 恐滿五千五百  兆里之數則與易之天地之 數五十有五合矣日月五星離  合順逆聖 人皆能測而爲厯而昧者莫不見莫能知 也故陰  符經云天下莫不見莫能知者是 也夫速莫速於大化昔人  謂揭天地以趨 新負山嶽以舍故造化無斯須不移也萬 物  無暫忽不變也山川日更矣而世人以 爲如昨時世日新矣  而世人以爲如故今 交一臂而失之者皆在冥中去矣故向   者之我非復今我今日之我非復故吾矣是 則我與今俱往  矣而昧者不知橫謂今日 所遇可係而存安知一息之頃而  大化已 行四十萬里哉惟聖人不逆化而存亦不 順化而變  故曰不存不變 青鸞子千𡻕而千𡻕化桃子五仕 而心五化聖人賓事去物豈 不欲建立於世 哉有形數者懼化之不可知也  有形有數者必化在聖人不欲 苟免也何則旣謂之形必有  數焉非我所 有也天地之委蛻也天地且不能停化而 形豈  能違化哉雖然聖人假眾物以游世 對五行以寓形應萬事  不敢爲天下先故 不爲主而爲賓也御萬物而不爲萬物所  役故立於獨而無待也爲賓則如寄寓來 去自如爾無待則
Interpretation

The ancients used sundial shadows to measure the sun's movement, just as they used xun (an ancient unit of about eight feet) and zhang to calculate distances. If measurements could be made with xun and zhang, they could equally be calculated with bu (five feet per step) and li (three hundred bu per li). Some casually claim the sun travels four hundred thousand li daily, but this is merely a rough estimate. Precise calculation would likely reach five trillion five hundred billion li, perfectly corresponding to the Book of Changes' statement that "the numbers of heaven and earth total fifty-five."

Whether measuring the conjunctions, separations, direct motions, or retrogrades of the sun, moon, and five planets (Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn), sages could calculate them to establish calendars, yet the ignorant remain uncomprehending even when witnessing these phenomena. Thus the Scripture of the Hidden Talisman (Yinfu Jing) states: "All under heaven can see it, yet none truly understand." The swiftest transformation in this world is the creative process of heaven and earth. The ancients said heaven and earth renew themselves every moment, like carrying mountains forward while discarding the old. The creative process (zaohua) never pauses for an instant, and no thing remains unchanged for even a blink. Mountains and rivers shift daily, yet people assume they're identical to yesterday; each era dawns anew, yet the masses believe it unchanged from the past. In the moment we brush past each other, everything has already vanished into the unseen. Therefore yesterday's "me" differs from today's "me," and today's "me" will differ from tomorrow's—both "I" and the present are perpetually flowing away.

The ignorant fail to grasp this truth, imagining today's encounters can be preserved forever, unaware that between breaths, heaven and earth's creative process has already traversed four hundred thousand li. Only sages neither resist change to preserve things nor drift aimlessly with transformations, thus embodying "neither deliberately preserving nor deliberately altering." Like the immortal Qingluanzi who underwent a thousand transformations in his thousand-year lifespan, or the peach that changed its essence five times through five incarnations as an official. Sages engage with all phenomena as guests—not because they lack worldly aspirations, but because they understand all formed and numbered things inevitably follow the laws of transformation.

Sages avoid clinging to temporary preservation because they know: what takes form must follow numerical laws, these things don't truly belong to us, being merely temporary vessels entrusted by heaven and earth. If even heaven and earth cannot halt change, how can physical forms defy the creative process? Yet while sages move through the world via the ten thousand things, conforming to the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water) to manifest forms, they never presume precedence in handling affairs—thus remaining guests rather than hosts. They steer all things without becoming enslaved by them, thereby maintaining independence without dependence. As guests, they come and go freely like temporary dwellers; without dependence, they...

 無耦謂存亡不二爾如 是則若形若數豈能拘哉而聖人猶  不欲 久立於世者視此形軀爲吾大患懼化之 不可知也青  鸞子古之得道之士也住世 千𡻕而千𡻕化卽此意也若夫  桃子五仕 而心五化者如孔子行年六十而六十化 曾子再  仕而心再化意同 萬物變遷雖互隱見炁一而已惟 聖人知一而不化  此章意連上章謂有形之物雖 互隱見而一炁在天地間未  嘗化也一炁 猶且不化况吾之非炁者乎何謂非炁炁 之所  自生者前篇已詳述之矣聖人此章 明吾之眞靈若寓於形  則雖千年亦化寓 於炁則一而不化也 爪之生髮之長榮衞之行無頃刻 止眾人皆(一作能)見之於著不 能見之於微(郭本於此有賢人見之於微而不能任化惟十二字)聖人任 化所以不化  眾人徒見天地日月化行之速 此著而易見者也而不知吾  之榮衞晝夜 之間行陰二十五度行陽二十五度凡一 萬三  千五百息脈絡之循環運轉無頃刻 止故爪之生髮之長無  暫忽停此微而難 見者也孰能逃之哉惟聖人不存不變在  彼自化所以無化 室中有常見聞矣旣而之門之 鄰之里之黨旣而之郊之山之 川見聞各異好 惡隨之和競從之得失成之是以聖人動止 有 戒
Interpretation

The Wenshi Jing passage discusses the relationship between the ever-changing phenomena and eternal truth. The term "without duality" (wǔ ǒu) means life and death are fundamentally one. Understanding this principle, how could external forms and quantifiable appearances ever constrain one? Yet Daoist sages still choose not to linger in the mundane world, viewing the physical body as their greatest burden and fearing entanglement in unpredictable transformations.

Take the immortal Qingluanzi as an example—though he lived a thousand years among humans, he consistently followed nature's transformations throughout that millennium. Just as Confucius' spiritual state evolved with his sixtieth year, or Zengzi's mindset shifted during his two periods of government service, all manifestations obey this same principle. Though the myriad things continuously transform—appearing and disappearing—the fundamental Qi (primordial vital energy) remains constant. Only sages can grasp this unchanging "One" without being altered by external phenomena.

This passage continues the previous chapter's theme: while tangible forms wax and wane, the primordial Qi between heaven and earth never changes. If even Qi remains immutable, how much more so our true nature that transcends Qi? This "transcendence of Qi" refers to the more fundamental reality that generates Qi (as previously explained). The chapter clarifies: when our true spirit attaches to physical form, even a thousand years bring transformation; but abiding in Qi's source maintains eternal constancy.

Fingernails grow, hair lengthens, blood and Qi circulate—these changes occur every moment. Ordinary people notice only obvious transformations, missing the subtle flow. Sages harmonize with all changes, thereby transcending them. The world observes conspicuous cycles like the sun and moon's movement, unaware that human Qi completes fifty daily circulations (twenty-five Yin, twenty-five Yang), totaling thirteen thousand five hundred breaths, with meridian cycles never ceasing. The continuous growth of nails and hair never pauses—who can escape these subtle transformations? Only sages maintain an unmoving core while allowing external phenomena to change naturally, thus rising above transformation.

Consider how what one sees and hears in a room appears similar, but stepping to the doorway, neighbor's house, village, outskirts, or mountains reveals entirely different sights and sounds. Human preferences, conflicts, gains and losses emerge accordingly. Therefore sages maintain vigilance in every action. (Here spatial changes metaphorically represent worldly impermanence, emphasizing how adepts must transcend apparent transformations to preserve fundamental truth.)

 聖人之聞見未嘗異於眾人眾 人之聞見隨處變異而生好  惡和競得失 之心使聖人異於眾人而隨處不生好惡 和競  得失之心則有心矣有我矣此賢人 不動心之學望聖人而  未至者也若夫聖 人則出門同人隨人好惡從人和競成人  得失如老子之人號亦號人笑亦笑孔子 之耳順從心列子  從師三年心不敢念是 非口不敢言利害從師五年心更言  是非 口更言利害此皆聖人不異眾人眾人不 異聖人之説  也何嘗以聞見自異哉聖人 之所謹者不妄出戸庭而無咎  不妄同人 於莽而弗克攻不妄同人於郊而志未得 危邦不  入亂邦不居特以動止爲戒而已 矣 譬如大海變化億萬蛟魚水一 而已我之與物蓊然蔚然在大 化中性一而 已知夫性一者無人無我無死無生  昔人有言曰魚龍不知水爲命 猶人在空中不識空我之與  物林然在大 化之中性一而已猶蛟魚生於大海之中 水一  而已知大海爲一水則蛟魚相忘矣 知太虛爲一性則人我  相忘矣何者爲死 何者爲生 天下之理是或化爲非非或化爲 是恩或化爲讐讐或化爲恩 是以聖人居常 慮變  天下無有不變之事亦無有不 變之理聖狂之相去奚啻天  淵生死之不 齊奚啻氷炭而聖罔念則化作狂狂克念 則化
Interpretation

The sage and ordinary people perceive the same sights and sounds, yet the difference lies in how ordinary minds generate preferences, aversions, and attachments to gain and loss in response to external changes. Though sages also have thoughts, they don’t produce such discriminating minds that fluctuate with circumstances. The virtuous strive for the state of "unmoved mind" but haven’t yet reached the sage’s level. A true sage is like Laozi, who wept when others wept and laughed when others laughed; like Confucius who at sixty could "hear all things with equanimity"; or like Liezi (a Daoist master) who, after three years studying with his teacher, dared not think in terms of right/wrong or speak of profit/loss—only after five years did he begin to discern them. This shows sages and ordinary people are fundamentally no different; sages don’t deliberately set themselves apart.

Where sages exercise caution: they don’t recklessly venture out to court disaster, don’t hastily blend into crowds in desolate places, nor casually socialize in the wilds to lose their original mind. They avoid perilous, turbulent environments, using careful action as their discipline. Just as the ocean nurtures countless fish and dragons—all fundamentally water—and all things flourish in nature with the same essential nature. Realizing this unity of nature, there’s no separation between self/other or life/death.

The ancients said fish and dragons don’t recognize water as the source of life, just as humans live in air yet seldom notice it. All things exist within nature’s creative transformation, sharing the same essence. Just as fish and dragons born of the ocean are all water, understanding the ocean as water allows harmony; realizing emptiness as our true nature dissolves barriers between self and others. Where, then, is the division between life and death?

The principles of the world are ever-changing: right and wrong transform into each other, gratitude and grudges shift places. Thus, sages abide in constancy while contemplating change. Nothing under heaven—no phenomenon or principle—remains unchanging. The difference between sages and the "mad" (those who’ve lost their original mind) may seem vast as sky and abyss; life and death may appear as incompatible as ice and fire. Yet should a sage lose right mindfulness, they become mad; if the mad maintain right mindfulness, they too can become sages.

 作聖生極則化爲殺殺極則化爲 生而况是非恩讐之間疑  似反覆豈不易 變哉昧者執其自是如山之不可移恃其 有  恩如海之流不竭未幾是化爲非恩化 爲讐而前日自是之  我山俄而化爲眾非 之海.恃恩之人海俄而化爲積怨之山  如 高㟁爲谷深谷爲陵不期變而變也吁可 畏哉聖人不執  是不辯非不恃恩不念 讐平我山夷人海居天下之常慮事  物 之變未嘗先人而嘗隨人其要無咎而巳矣 人之少也當佩乎父兄之教人之 壯也當達乎朋友之箴人之 老也當警乎少 壯之説萬化雖移不能厄我  人之處世未免有立身行已應 事接物之爲苟有我而自用  則一動之頃 吉凶悔吝隨之惟有一吉之利而凶悔吝 三者  厄我矣惟聖人捨已從人當少時卽 佩父母之教及其壯也  達乎朋友之箴至 於老也警其少壯之説是則自少至老未  嘗有我萬物雖移安能厄我哉 天下之理輕者易化重者難化譬 如風雲須臾變滅金玉之性 厯久不渝人之 輕明者能與造化俱化而不留殆有未嘗化 者 存  輕者人之魂也明者人之神也 魂爲木所以輕也神爲火所  以明也日出 於卯而魂旺日中於午而神旺日晡於申 而魂  絶日没於亥而神絶是則一日之間 而吾之魂神與造化俱
Interpretation

This scripture reveals the natural law of mutual transformation between all things. The sages (those who have attained the Dao) understand that "right" and "wrong," "favor" and "resentment" all transform into each other, just as towering mountains become deep valleys and valleys rise to become peaks. The ignorant, however, cling stubbornly to their views like immovable mountains or rely on favors as if they were inexhaustible oceans, only to ultimately become seas of disputes and mountains of resentment.

Sages neither stubbornly cling to their views nor dwell on favors and grievances, maintaining instead a peaceful mind. They eliminate extremes as if leveling mountains and filling oceans, following the natural laws of transformation—neither rushing ahead nor lagging behind—seeking only to remain free from faults.

The three stages of human life each have their focus: in youth one should heed the teachings of parents and elders; in prime adulthood one should accept friends' advice; in old age one must be wary of the words of the young. Thus, even as all things change, one remains unperturbed. Those who stubbornly cling to their views will find every action bringing either auspicious signs, dangers, regrets, or difficulties—only sages can relinquish the self and maintain an open mind throughout life.

Among all things under heaven, the light and ethereal are easily transformed, while the heavy and solid resist change. Just as wind and clouds shift in an instant, while gold and jade retain their nature unchanged for ages. The human hunpo (the lighter aspects of spirit) belongs to the Wood phase and thus drifts lightly, while the xinshen (conscious activity) belongs to the Fire phase and shines brightly. From mao hour (dawn) to wu hour (noon) is when the hunpo is most vigorous; from shen hour (late afternoon) to hai hour (midnight) it gradually fades. This shows how our spirit follows the same cyclical transformations as nature throughout each day.

 化而不留矣惟精 與魄重而且暗可以厯久故能胎魂胎神  至於來日輕明魂神復自精魄因明因窹 而復生復旺矣是  則輕而明者假重而暗 者爲之母也使魂神絶於申亥之間  而精 魂壞而不存則來日之魂神無自而生矣 知道之士知  乎此故鍊精鍊魄爲金爲玉 使厯久不渝則吾之魂神可以  永久乘負 得其所託而長生矣參同契吉人相乘 負安穩可  長生是則鍊精魄爲金玉則吾 身爲大吉之身而乘負吾之  魂神矣所以 太一火符修鍊金丹只鍊二物者鍊精與 魄也  并上爲三物爾參同契謂其木三遂不 入火二與之俱者木  三之魂與火二之神 不須鍛鍊不入爐鼎而在爐鼎之外周  天 運火者乃神與魂也魂三神二合之成五 所以能周天運  火而不昧精水之一與魄 金之四亦合之成五所以能化金  液以成 丹如是四物俱能成五者實假中宫土五 以成變化  張悟眞謂只縁彼此懷眞土遂 使金丹有返還者此也又曰  東三南二同 成五北一西方四共之戊已自居本生位 三家  相見結嬰兒知此理然後知吾身殆 有未嘗化者存 二幼相好及其壯也相遇則不相 識二壯相好及其老也相遇 則不相識如雀 鴿鷹鳩之化無昔無今  人之形體亦天地間一物爾無
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the relationship between Jing (essence), Po (corporeal soul), Hun (ethereal soul), and Shen (spirit) in Daoist cultivation, and how to attain longevity through practice. It explains that Jing and Po (representing the heavier, Yin material foundation of the body) can endure long-term and nourish Hun and Shen (the lighter, Yang spiritual aspects). If the connection between Hun and Shen is severed between the hours of Shen to Hai (3 PM to 11 PM), or if Jing and Po are damaged, then the next day's Hun and Shen cannot regenerate.

Practitioners who understand this principle refine their Jing and Po until they become as durable as gold and jade, allowing Hun and Shen to abide permanently and achieve longevity. The Cantong Qi (a pivotal alchemical classic) states that the "auspicious person" (one accomplished in cultivation) can sustain and be sustained, attaining stable longevity. The key to cultivation lies in refining Jing and Po into a gold-jade state, transforming the body into a vessel of great auspiciousness capable of hosting Hun and Shen.

The Taiyi Fire Talisman method for cultivating the Golden Elixir primarily focuses on refining these two substances—Jing and Po—with Shen making the third. The Cantong Qi mentions "Wood-Three does not enter, while Fire-Two accompanies it," indicating that Hun (Wood-Three) and Shen (Fire-Two) are not tempered within the furnace and cauldron but circulate externally through the celestial fire cycles. Combined, Hun (Three) and Shen (Two) make five, enabling them to navigate the celestial fire cycles without confusion; Jing (Water-One) and Po (Metal-Four) also combine to five, allowing them to transform into golden liquid and coalesce into the Golden Elixir. These four substances all form the number five, ultimately relying on the central Earth-Five (referring to the spleen/stomach or the harmonizing power of the center) to complete their transformations.

Zhang Wuzhen (a renowned Song Dynasty Daoist master) explains that precisely because these elements all contain "true Earth" (the harmonizing Qi), the Golden Elixir can achieve "return" (rejuvenation). He further states that East-Three (Wood) and South-Two (Fire) combine to make five, while North-One (Water) and West-Four (Metal) also form five. With Wu-Ji (Earth) occupying its central position, the convergence of these three families (Jing, Qi, and Shen) gives birth to the "infant" (the Golden Elixir). Understanding this principle reveals that within our bodies exists something truly indestructible.

The text concludes with an analogy: two childhood friends may meet as adults and fail to recognize each other; two companions in their prime may reunite in old age as strangers. Just as sparrows, doves, hawks, and turtledoves undergo transformations without distinction between past and present, the human form is merely one transient phenomenon within the cosmos.

頃刻不與造化俱化者也幼  時之顏貌至壯 則異壯時顏貌至老則殊如雀鴿鷹鳩隨 四  時陰陽之氣變化形體不得自如也安 有今昔之同哉然則  吾之形容與今俱往 矣與物俱化矣可不覺乎  朱象先曰釜者何化也變化萬物之器也夫旣謂之物矣曷  爲乎化也以同乎物者化之旣同乎物矣烏能化之以異乎  物者化之旣異乎物矣烏能化物乎且又烏知夫化物者之  不與物俱化乎自其化者而觀之爪之生也髮之長也是或  化爲非而恩或化爲仇也不化于形則化於情者也如是卽  謂之不化可也聖人知其然是以不逆化而存不順化而變  二幼不相識化于壯也而吾之不與壯俱化者不變二壯不  相識化于老也而吾之不與老俱化者不變而不
Interpretation

This scripture expounds the principle that all things are in constant transformation. A person's appearance changes from childhood to old age, just as a bird alters its feather colors according to the shifting Yin-Yang energies of the four seasons. Physical forms cannot remain unchanged—how could there ever be identical states between past and present? Our bodies transform like all phenomena, though we often fail to perceive it.

Zhu Xiangxian (a Song Dynasty Daoist master) explains: The "cauldron" metaphorically represents the vessel that transforms all things. Since we speak of "things," why then mention "transformation"? Because what is identical to all things becomes assimilated by them—once assimilated, how could it transform others? Only what differs from phenomena can induce change, yet being distinct, how could it be assimilated by them? Delving deeper, how can we know whether the force transforming all things might itself become assimilated by them?

Observing transformation: fingernails growing and hair lengthening are bodily changes; affection turning to resentment is emotional change. If the body doesn't change, emotions will. From this perspective, one may recognize an "unchanging" essence underlying transformation.

The sages understood this principle—they neither resist change through stubbornness nor lose their true nature by drifting with the current. Consider two people acquainted in childhood who fail to recognize each other in adulthood: this shows assimilation by adult transformation, while those preserving their essence never fully merge with that state. Similarly, friends known in adulthood becoming strangers in old age demonstrates assimilation by aging's transformations, yet those maintaining essence never wholly dissolve into senescence. This "unchanging" essence actually resides concealed beneath the apparent flux of emotional manifestations.

見夫情情

Vol. 8

不停者乎而不見夫一呼一吸日行四十萬里者乎如輕風  掣雲倐忽萬狀而太虛不動也如客有去來郵常自若也故  曰聖人任化所以不化不化者何知一而不化也一者何性  也性一者無人無我無死無生化而有未嘗化者也易曰知  變化之道者其知神之所爲乎神莫神於化而不化之釜矣  箋七 釜   八籌篇(籌者物也)         凡六章 古之善揲蓍灼龜者能於今中示 古古中示今高中示下下中 示高小中示大 大中示小一中示多多中示一人中示物物 中 示人我中示彼彼中示我是道也其來無 今其往無古其高無 蓋其低無載其大無外 其小無内其外無物其内無人其近無 我其 遠無彼不可析不可合不可喻不可思惟其 渾淪所以爲 道 (郭本有其本無一其末無多在其小無内之下)  易曰探賾索隱鉤深致遠成天 下之亹亹者莫大乎蓍龜如  是則蓍之與 龜可以喻道矣是物也本枯莖朽骨爾靈 從何  來聖從何起今焉能於今中示古古 中示今是則其來無今  其往無古而彰往 察來也能於高中示下下中示高是則其  高無蓋其低無載而上下無常也能小中 示大大中示小是  則其大無外其小無内 而齊小大也能一中示多多中示一  是則
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the profound nature of the Dao through natural phenomena and divination practices. It begins with metaphors of breath and atmospheric changes: between a single inhalation and exhalation, the movement of Qi (vital energy) occurs with lightning speed, like fleeting clouds transformed by a gentle breeze, yet the great void (Taixu) itself remains eternally unmoved—just as guests come and go incessantly while the inn stays constant. Thus, the sage accommodates all transformations of things yet remains unchanged by them, for this state of "non-transformation" lies in comprehending the essence of "the One."

"The One" refers to human nature (Xing). Achieving this state of pure, undifferentiated nature transcends all dualities—self and other, life and death. Though all things undergo change, nature itself never alters. The Yijing (Book of Changes) states that those who understand the patterns of transformation can perceive the workings of Shen (spirit), and the most miraculous quality is this simultaneous capacity for both change and changelessness.

The text then describes ancient masters skilled in divination using yarrow stalks (shé shī) and turtle shells (zhuó guī). Through these practices, they revealed the Dao's characteristics: manifesting the past within the present and foreseeing the future within the past; displaying scenes from below when above, and vice versa; perceiving the great within the small and the small within the great; deducing multiplicity from singularity and returning to the root from multiplicity; understanding things through humans and humans through things; knowing others through oneself and oneself through others.

These attributes of the Dao are: timeless (without past or present), boundless (with no summit above or foundation below), limitless in scale (so vast it has no exterior, so minute it has no core), and transcending subject-object distinctions (with nothing external and no inner self). It can neither be divided nor combined, described in words nor grasped by thought. Precisely because of this undifferentiated wholeness, it is called the Dao.

Finally, the text explains why seemingly lifeless yarrow stalks and turtle bones can foretell fortune—because they align with the Dao's nature: being timeless (without "now" in its coming or "past" in its going), they know past and future; without distinctions of high or low (with no canopy above or foundation below), they connect all levels; interpenetrating in scale (so vast as to have no outside, so small as to have no inside), they reveal the great within the small; and embodying the unity of one and many (showing multiplicity within singularity and singularity within multiplicity), they enable comprehension by analogy.

錯綜其數一致百慮也能人中示物物 中示人是則其  外無物其内無人而無有 遠近幽深遂知來物也能我中示  彼彼中 示我是則其近無我其遠無彼而以言乎 遠則不禦  以言乎邇則靜而正也然則枯 莖朽骨何其神哉是神也存  乎枯莖朽骨 之中不可析不可合不可喻不可思如 妙道之  存乎人之血肉形體之中而不可 析合不可喻思也易不云  乎蓍之德圓而 神惟其渾淪所以爲道 水潛故藴爲五精火飛故達爲五 臭木茂故華爲五色金堅故 實爲五聲土和 故滋爲五味其常五其變不可計其物五其 雜 不可計然則萬物在天地間不可執謂之 萬不可執謂之五不 可執謂之一不可執謂 之非萬不可執謂之非五不可執謂之 非一 或合之或離之以此必形以此必數以此必 氣徒自勞爾 物不知我我不知物  五行之在天地間其常五其變 不可勝計其物五其雜不可  勝計總其綱 領則水藴爲五精火達爲五臭木華爲五 色金  實爲五聲土滋爲五味然萬物在天 地間不可勝計皆自五  行錯雜而生或合 之或離之不可執謂之五不可執謂之萬  不可執謂之一又不可執謂之非五非萬 非一若分别某物  必某數必某氣徒自勞 爾故曰物不知我我不知物
Interpretation

This scripture elucidates the principle that all things share an interconnected essence and cannot be forcibly divided into opposing categories. The Five Phases (Wuxing) of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth—fundamental elements in Daoism—may appear as five fixed forms, yet in reality, they undergo endless transformations. When water lies dormant, it contains five essential essences (Jing); when fire ascends, it emits five distinct aromas; when wood flourishes, it displays five vibrant hues; when metal hardens, it produces five resonant sounds; and when earth harmonizes, it nurtures five flavors. Though rooted in the Five Phases, their combinations and transformations are beyond calculation.

The scripture emphasizes avoiding rigid labels for all things: one cannot definitively claim "ten thousand types," nor insist on "five types" or "one type." Neither diversity nor unity should be negated. Like the divination stalks (ancient tools for fortune-telling), their profundity lies in their indivisible wholeness. This divine Dao (the Way) also resides within the flesh and blood of humans, incomprehensible through analysis or recombination—just as withered branches and decayed bones may conceal profound mysteries.

The author points out that people often attempt to categorize things by shape, quantity, or temperament, either forcibly grouping or dissecting them, yet such efforts are futile. For all things are fundamentally interconnected—humans can understand the world through themselves, and all things embody human qualities. Those who truly awaken to the Dao realize: distant things need not be resisted, and nearby things naturally abide. Ultimately, one attains the state of "forgetting both self and things," neither clinging to external objects nor fixating on the self.

卽吾心中可作萬物蓋心有所之 則愛從之愛從之則精從之 蓋心有所結先 凝爲水心慕物涎出心悲物淚(淚又作血)出心愧物 汗 出無暫而不久無久而不變水生木木生火 火生土土生金 金生水相攻相尅不可勝數 嬰兒蘂女金(金又作寶)樓絳宫靑蛟白 虎寶鼎紅爐皆 此物有非此物者存   陰符經曰天有五賊見之者昌 五賊在心施行於天宇宙在  乎手萬物生 乎身然則五行之妙用靈哉神哉人患不 知其  機爾知其機而制之則五賊皆爲吾 用而嬰兒蘂女金樓絳  宫青蛟白虎寶鼎 紅鑪皆見其形而不能隱故曰見之者昌  見之者見吾身之精神魂魄凝於神水結 而成象現於黃庭  之中也是物也猶在腎 感愛而爲精在目感悲而爲淚在鼻  感風 而爲涕在身媿物而爲汗一同是理皆出於心有 所之  而神水隨應也如幼年所見景物至 壯至老猶能夢見終身  不忘者卽入於心 凝結神水無暫而不久無久而不變也但  心有所之與心無所之不同爾若夫擒制 五賊鍛鍊五行惟  一心不動神水自凝然 後五賊見形千變萬化矣是道也雖  皆五行之物所化而滅然目有非此五行之 物者存乎其中  爲之主宰爾
Interpretation

This passage primarily discusses the relationship between the human mind and the transformations of the Five Phases (Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water). The core idea is that various emotions arising from the human mind trigger corresponding material changes within the body, all following the patterns of mutual generation and restraint among the Five Phases.

When particular thoughts or emotions arise in the human mind, they induce corresponding physiological responses: admiration for something makes one salivate, sorrow brings tears (the text mentions that "tears" are sometimes written as "blood"), and shame causes sweating. These bodily fluid changes are neither accidental nor transient—they undergo continuous transformation, much like the processes of mutual generation (Water nourishes Wood, Wood feeds Fire, etc.) and restraint among the Five Phases.

The Daoist terms mentioned in the text—"infant and flower maiden" (referring to Yin and Yang Qi within the body), "golden tower and crimson palace" (indicating important acupoints in the body), and "green dragon and white tiger" (metaphors for Yin-Yang energies within)—all represent different manifestations of the Five Phases' essences and Qi within the human body. As the Yin Fu Jing states about "the five thieves in heaven" (referring to the restraining forces among the Five Phases), if one can master their patterns, these energies can be harnessed for personal cultivation.

The key lies in maintaining mental tranquility. When the mind remains undistracted, the "divine water" (Jing-Qi) within naturally condenses, allowing clear perception of various energetic transformations in the body. Although these changes follow the patterns of the Five Phases, there exists a governing force that transcends them (referring to the primordial Shen). Just as scenes witnessed in childhood can reappear in dreams during old age, these impressions become deeply condensed within one's consciousness.

鳥獸俄呦呦俄旬旬俄逃逃草木 俄茁茁俄停停俄蕭蕭天地 不能留聖人不 能繫有運者存焉爾有之在彼無之在此鼓 不 桴則不鳴偶之在彼奇之在此桴不手則 不擊  聖人觀化所以無化化之運於 形氣之間也天地不能留聖  哲不能繫今觀夫 鳥獸呦呦而鳴旬旬而來逃逃而去與夫  草木茁茁而芽停停而茂蕭蕭而枯皆俄 然爾化可謂速矣  然聖人所以無化者如 鼓不桴則不鳴有在彼無在我也桴  不手 則不擊偶在彼奇在此也前篇曰手不觸 刃刃不傷人  與此同旨 均一物也眾人惑其名見物不見 道賢人析其理見道不見物 聖人合其天不 見道不見物一物皆道不執之卽道執之卽 物  萬物盈天地間各具一名各具 一理見其名而不見其道者  爲物所格眾 人也析其理而不見其物者能格於物賢 人也  聖人則不然不見所謂道不見所謂 物合其天而已矣若夫  指一物謂之道則 餘物非道也惟不執之謂之道則物物皆  道也若執之以爲道卽物矣 知物之僞者不必去物譬如見土 牛木馬雖情存牛馬之名而 心忘牛馬之實  物之眞僞生於識聖人遇物眞 者亦僞之去識也眞者且僞  之則舉天下 之物皆僞矣知天下之物皆僞則何必去 物哉
Interpretation

Birds and beasts sing at times, then gather and scatter; plants sprout anew, then flourish and wither. Heaven and earth cannot retain them, nor can sages bind them, for all things follow their own inherent rhythms. Just as a drumstick must be present for the drum to sound, and must be held to strike the surface, what we call "being" and "non-being," "paired" and "singular" are all relative concepts.

The sage observes the transformations of all things yet remains unbound by them, for these changes merely circulate between form and Qi (vital energy). Consider how birds and beasts call and move about, how plants sprout, flourish, and decay—all are fleeting shifts. Yet the sage transcends these changes just as a drum remains silent unless struck—the transformation is there, not here; just as a hand holding no drumstick makes no sound—external phenomena are paired, but the inner essence stands alone. This mirrors the earlier teaching that "a blade harms only when touched."

Faced with the same phenomenon, ordinary people become confused by names, seeing only appearances and missing the essence. The wise analyze principles but fixate on them, neglecting the concrete. The sage, however, unites with the Dao (the Way), neither clinging to principles nor to objects, understanding that all things manifest the Dao. Non-attachment is the Dao; attachment reduces it to mere phenomena.

Heaven and earth teem with myriad beings, each with names and patterns. Those who see only names become trapped by objects—this is the ordinary person. Those who discern patterns but overlook particulars transcend limitations—this is the wise. The sage differs: neither forcibly pursuing the so-called Dao nor laboriously distinguishing so-called objects, they simply follow nature. To designate one thing as the Dao makes all else non-Dao; only through non-attachment can one perceive the Dao in everything. Once attached, the Dao becomes mere phenomena.

Those who recognize the illusory nature of things need not deliberately reject them, just as one seeing clay oxen or wooden horses knows they’re called oxen and horses yet understands they’re not real. Truth and falsity stem from human perception—the sage regards even real things as illusory, making all under heaven false. Knowing all is illusion, why deliberately spurn anything?

(Note: This passage embodies the Daoist philosophy of "equalizing things" (齐物), emphasizing transcendence beyond conceptual attachments to perceive the unity behind phenomena. Using everyday metaphors—drumsticks, clay oxen—it illustrates how fixation on names obscures essence, advocating a stance of "non-grasping" to realize the underlying oneness.)

 如見土木偶形雖有某物之形而心 忘某物之實學道之士  當對景之時能如 是乎  朱象先曰籌者何物也籌有形有數有奇有偶故名也繫以  八 者 何剛柔相摩盪爲八卦而變化生 焉引而伸之觸類而  長之而萬物之差數覩矣故無以觀其妙不可喻也不可思  也渾渾爾淪淪爾有以觀其徼則凡五色五聲五臭五氣五  味其變不可勝計而不見夫呦呦旬旬逃逃者乎而不見夫  茁茁停停蕭蕭者乎而不見夫嬰兒咤女金樓絳宫青蛟白  虎寶鼎紅鑪者乎不執之皆道也在彼不在此也執之皆賊  也金丹卽毒藥也聖人知其然是以去識而合其
Interpretation

When looking at clay or wooden figurines, though their forms resemble certain things, the mind knows they are not real. Can practitioners of the Dao maintain such detachment when facing external phenomena?

Zhu Xiangxian (a Song Dynasty Daoist) explains: What exactly are divination sticks (chou)? They have form, quantity, and distinctions between odd and even numbers—hence they are called "chou." Using eight sticks for divination reflects how the mutual interplay of yin-yang and hardness-softness generates the Eight Trigrams (Bagua), giving rise to endless transformations. Extending these principles allows one to discern the differences and patterns in all things.

The truly profound Dao cannot be described in words nor grasped through thought—it is formless, chaotic, and unfathomable. Yet if observed through concrete phenomena, one finds endless variations in the five colors, five sounds, five odors, five energies (Qi), and five flavors. Do you not see those elusive, flickering things? Do you not see the stagnation of growth or scenes of decline? Do you not observe infants crying, maidens grooming themselves, the golden towers and crimson palaces (Dantian, internal alchemy sites), the azure dragon and white tiger (symbolizing yin-yang energies), or the precious cauldron and red furnace (alchemical tools)?

If one does not cling to these appearances, they all manifest the workings of the great Dao. But if fixated upon, they become obstacles to cultivation. The Golden Elixir (Jindan), if pursued with attachment, turns into poison. The sages understood this principle—thus they discarded subjective knowing to merge with heavenly Dao, never clinging to mere phenomena.

天不必見

Vol. 9

物而物不隱也不必去物而物不留也如桴鼓鼓鳴桴停鼓  寂手桴桴擊手止桴懸近無我也遠無彼也往無古也來無  今也合萬爲五合五爲一合一爲虛窈 窈冥冥仍歸渾淪釜  且不立籌於何有箋八籌   九藥篇(藥者雜治也)       凡三十一章 勿輕小事小隙沈舟勿輕小物小 蟲毒身勿輕小人小人賊國 能周小事然後 能成大事能積小物然後能成大物能善小 人 然後能契大人天旣無可必者人人又無 能必者事惟去事離 人則我在我惟可卽可 未有當繁簡可當戒忍可當勤惰可(勤惰 又作動靜)  此一篇皆藥石之言所以謂之 雜治也蓋人之處世未能去  事離人則應 事接物之際一動一止有吉凶悔吝存焉 聖人  欲人避凶就吉免悔吝之虞故垂藥 石之訓使人服膺而對  治之非大聖大智 其孰能如是哉且夫天旣無可必者人人  又無能必者事其敢輕小人輕小物輕小 事哉孔子曰人心  險於山川難於知天天 猶有春秋冬夏旦暮之期人者厚貌  深性 其就義若渴者其去義若熱者豈可測哉世 之輕小人  易小物忽小事而至於敗國亡
Interpretation

This scripture conveys two main teachings: first, the relationship between humans and external objects, and second, admonitions for navigating life.

The discussion on subject-object relations employs the metaphor of drumsticks and drums: when beating a drum, the stick and drum cooperate harmoniously, yet both remain at rest when the hand stops. This illustrates that we need neither deliberately reject external things nor cling to them obsessively. The true state transcends distinctions between self and objects, past and present, ultimately returning to the undifferentiated primordial unity (Hunlun, the "Chaotic Cauldron").

The latter section emphasizes crucial life principles: Never underestimate small matters, just as tiny cracks can sink ships; never disregard insignificant objects, as even minute insects may inflict harm; never slight humble individuals, for they may endanger nations. Only by handling trivial affairs well can one accomplish great deeds; only by accumulating small things can substantial forms emerge; only by treating minor figures with respect can one align with significant persons. Since the Dao of Heaven is inconstant and human affairs unpredictable, we must learn to assess circumstances wisely—embracing complexity when needed and simplicity when appropriate, exercising patience at times and diligence at others.

The author identifies these as essential remedies (Yanshi Zhiyan, "words as medicinal stones") for worldly governance, for human existence inevitably involves managing affairs and social interactions where every action bears consequences of fortune or misfortune. The sages left these admonitions precisely to help people avoid calamities. Quoting Confucius, the text stresses that human hearts are harder to fathom than weather patterns—those who belittle minor matters, trivial objects, or insignificant people often invite ruinous outcomes.

Particular emphasis is placed on the "Three Non-Contempts" principle: never contempt small matters, small objects, or small people. This embodies the Daoist wisdom of addressing problems while they're still萌芽 (germinal), highlighting the tradition's focus on preventative living.

家喪身失命者多矣故聖人  謂能善小人 然後能契大人能積小物然後能成大物 能周  小事然後能成大事無非自小以至 大自微以至著而不敢  以其小物小人小 事而輕忽之也聖人之待小者且加之謹  况其大者乎天下之理未有當繁之事可 以簡能了者亦未  有當戒之事可以强忍爲 之者亦未有當勤之事可以慵惰  成之者 故於人於世惟可則可惟不可則不可故 於事無可  無不可初何固必哉是則聖人 雖日應萬物而不着事不着  物而我在我 矣 智之極者知智果不足以周物故 愚辯之極者知辯果不足以 喻物故訥勇之 極者知勇果不足以勝物故怯  天下之理爭之則不足遜之則 有餘聖人之大智若愚大辯  若訥大勇若 怯者豈姑爲是僞行哉蓋知夫智果不足 以周  物故愚辯果不足以喻物故訥勇果 不足以勝物故怯爾傳  曰其愚不可及則 智不如愚十語九中不如一默則辯不如  訥柔能制剛弱能勝强則勇不如怯 天地萬物無一物是吾之物物 非我物不得不應我非我我不 得不養雖應 物未嘗有物雖養我未嘗有我勿曰外物然 後外 我勿曰外形然後外心道一而已不可 序進  善應物者無物善養我者無我 有物則不能應物有我則不  能養我何則 物非我物我非我我纔外物便是外我纔
Interpretation

Many people lose their original nature and forfeit their lives by becoming obsessed with external things. Therefore, the sages teach: First learn to treat ordinary people with kindness, then you may comprehend the Dao (the Way); first accumulate small things, then you may accomplish great deeds; first handle trivial matters well, then you may fulfill important missions. All these follow the gradual process from small to large, from subtle to obvious—never dismiss or neglect something just because it seems insignificant. If even sages approach minor matters with such caution, how much more should they treat major affairs?

The principles of the world are clear: Matters requiring careful attention cannot be handled carelessly; habits that should be abandoned cannot be forcibly endured; tasks demanding diligence cannot be approached with laziness. In life, one must discern what should and should not be done, handling affairs without stubbornly clinging to personal views. Thus, though sages engage with myriad things daily, they remain unburdened by them, always preserving their true nature.

The highest wisdom understands that cleverness ultimately cannot encompass all things, so it chooses what appears as foolishness; the sharpest eloquence knows that words ultimately cannot fully express truth, so it chooses silence; the greatest courage realizes that strength cannot overcome everything, so it chooses to yield and retreat. Such is the way of the world: Striving leads to insufficiency, while yielding brings abundance. The sages’ great wisdom that seems foolish, great eloquence that seems mute, and great courage that seems timid are not mere pretenses—they truly understand that cleverness indeed cannot encompass all things, so they choose folly; eloquence indeed cannot clarify all truths, so they choose silence; strength indeed cannot conquer all, so they choose retreat.

As the ancients wisely said: True foolishness is beyond the reach of ordinary people—this shows cleverness is inferior to folly; nine correct statements out of ten are worse than silence—this shows eloquence is inferior to reticence; the soft overcomes the hard, the weak defeats the strong—this shows ferocity is inferior to yielding.

Nothing in heaven and earth truly belongs to me—all things are not "mine," yet I must respond to them; "I" am not truly "myself," yet I must cultivate this self. Though engaging with all things, I do not cling to them; though cultivating myself, I do not fixate on it. Do not think you must first transcend external things to transcend the self, nor that you must first let go of the body to release attachments. The Dao is an undivided whole—it cannot be approached step by step.

Those skilled at responding to things leave no trace of them in their hearts; those skilled at cultivating themselves hold no fixed notion of self. If you cling to external things, you cannot truly engage with them; if you fixate on the self, you cannot truly cultivate it. Why? Because external things are not truly mine, and the self is not truly me. The moment you reject external things, you are already rejecting the self; the moment you let go of the body, you are already releasing the mind. The Dao is complete and unified—it cannot be divided or treated in parts.

外我  便是外心若作内觀其心外觀其形 遠觀其物則分心我物  爲三未免序進也 道一而已直下便見不勞分别一空總空  何必序進哉 諦毫末者不見天地之大審小音 者不聞雷霆之聲見大者亦 不見小見邇者 亦不見遠聞大者亦不聞小聞邇者亦不聞 遠 聖人無所見故能無不見無所聞故能無 不聞  人有所見則有所不見有所聞 則有所不聞非神有所限而  精有所量也 用吾精神不得其道爾殊不知凡天地萬 物之  妙者皆吾之神凡天地萬物之有者 皆吾之精夫如是則聖  人無所見乃能無 所不見無所聞乃能無所不聞學者知之  乎 目之所見不知其幾何或愛金或 愛玉是執一色爲目也耳之 所聞不知其幾 何或愛鐘或愛鼓是執一聲爲耳也惟聖 人不 慕之不拒之不處之  是章義連前章之旨聖人慮學 者不知無所見無所聞爲大  也姑以所聞所見 喻之如目之所見不知其幾何色而 視某  物者執某色以拘其見耳之所聞不 知其幾何聲而聽某響  者執某聲以拘其 聞惟聖人不慕彼之聲色不拒彼之 形響  不處吾之見聞則吾之見聞大矣 善今者可以行古善末者可以立 本  學者欲行古道必善今俗欲返
Interpretation

This scripture examines the difference between "inner observation" and "outer observation" in spiritual cultivation. It points out that by separating "self" from the external world and distinguishing between inner mind, outer form, and external objects, one becomes trapped in the limited triad of "mind, self, and things." In truth, the Dao is fundamentally undivided—it can be realized immediately without such gradual differentiation.

The text employs vivid analogies: focusing on the tip of a hair prevents one from seeing the vastness of heaven and earth; concentrating on faint sounds makes one deaf to thunder's roar. Similarly, fixating on the grand obscures the subtle, while attending to the near blinds one to the distant. The sage's ability to perceive all things and hear all sounds stems precisely from their non-attachment to any particular perception. This isn't because the sage's spirit (Shen) is limited, but because ordinary people fail to fully utilize their spiritual capacity.

In reality, the profound mysteries of heaven, earth, and the myriad things are manifestations of our spirit (Shen), while all existence is an extension of our vital essence (Jing). Eyes become entranced by gold and jade, ears captivated by bells and drums—these are symptoms of clinging to specific sensory experiences. Only the sage, neither craving nor rejecting nor dwelling on any sight, sound, or perception, attains truly boundless awareness.

The text concludes with practical guidance: those skilled in grasping the present moment can walk the ancient path (Dao), while those adept at handling details can establish their foundation. To cultivate the ancient way, one must first skillfully engage with contemporary worldly affairs; to return to the origin, one must begin with the immediate. This emphasizes that genuine practice must be grounded in the present, never divorced from actual lived experience.

本源須知末務苟生於今之  世而違今之 俗則害生矣只知有本源而不知有末務 則難  立矣故聖人和光同塵以善今泛應 曲當以善末者乃所以  爲行古道立本源 之地也歟 狡勝賊能捕賊勇能虎能捕虎能 克己乃能成己能勝物乃能 利物能忘道乃 能有道  賊以狡勝虎以勇勝固矣然則 已以何克哉已者我身也克  者能勝也知 我身本何物則知所以克之之道矣學者 當觀  我本無已因七情六欲縁合而生欲 克我身先克情欲前章  不云乎能制一情 可以成德能忘一情者可以契道此聖 人  成已之學也旣能成已矣然後能利物 茍有一物存乎吾前  則爲物勝矣焉能利 物哉旣能成已又能利物可以造道矣  然 則道可忘矣道未能忘焉能有道 函堅則物必毁之剛斯折矣刀利 則物必摧之銳斯挫矣威鳳 以難見爲神是 以聖人以深爲根走麝以遺香不捕是以聖 人 以約爲紀  堅則毁矣銳則挫矣以深爲根 以約爲紀皆老子之言而關  尹子復以函 刀鳳麝以發明老子之言使學者盡守柔 取虛  韜光無藏之理以曲全免咎而已豈 非藥石之言乎 瓶有二竅以水實之倒瀉閉一則水 不下蓋不升則不降井雖 千仞汲之水上蓋 不降則不升是以聖人不先物
Interpretation

In this present age, going against prevailing social customs invites misfortune. Understanding fundamental principles without grasping practical affairs makes it difficult to establish oneself. Therefore, the sage (one who has attained the Dao) dims their radiance and blends into worldly life, handling practical matters by adapting to circumstances—this is precisely how they practice the ancient Dao and establish their foundation.

Cunning can subdue thieves; courage can conquer tigers. Only by overcoming oneself can one truly accomplish oneself; only by transcending external things can one genuinely benefit all beings; only by forgetting the very concept of "Dao" can one truly embody the great Dao. Thieves triumph through cunning, tigers dominate through courage—so by what means should a person overcome themselves? The "self" is one's own being, and "overcoming" means conquering. Understanding what the self truly is reveals how to overcome it. Those who cultivate the Dao should observe this: originally, there is no fixed "self"; this "self" arises from the aggregation of the seven emotions and six desires. To overcome the self, one must first subdue these passions. As mentioned earlier: mastering one desire nurtures virtue (De); forgetting one desire aligns with the Dao. This is the sage's method of self-realization.

A vessel that is too sturdy is more prone to breaking; a sword that is too sharp is more likely to snap. The mythical fenghuang (divine bird) appears wondrous precisely because it is rare—thus the sage takes concealment as their foundation. Musk deer are captured because they leave behind their scent—thus the sage takes restraint as their guiding principle. These truths originate from Laozi, and Master Guanyinzi (disciple of Laozi) used analogies like vessels, swords, phoenixes, and musk deer to expound Laozi's teachings, instructing practitioners to adhere to softness, maintain emptiness and stillness, and restrain their brilliance. Only then can one preserve themselves and avoid calamity—these are truly words of gold and jade.

A bottle with two holes, when filled with water and inverted, will not pour if one hole is covered—because without air entering, the water cannot exit. Though a well may be a thousand fathoms deep, when drawing water, the bucket rises—because without the bucket descending, the water cannot ascend. Therefore, the sage never rushes ahead of all things.

 夫滿水於瓶閉一竅而倒瀉不下者何哉蓋水之氣不宣達  而上升則水亦不能下降矣與夫井之水俯而汲之水可上  出不汲則亦不升矣聖人懷道抱德人能升進上求則必俯  而接之不求則無由與之矣此不升則不降也聖人懷經濟  之心雖才超伊吕非侯王屈己降志亦無由而强化矣此不  降則不升也瓶以升而後降井以降而後升也聖人取物爲  則迫而後動感而後起此聖人不爲天下先乃所以 爲天下  先也 人之有失雖己受害於已失之後 久之竊議於未失之前惟其 不恃已聰明而 兼人之聰明惟其無我而兼天下之我終身 行 之可以不失  使睿智聰明如虞舜猶不自恃 而捨已從人况餘人乎世人  於旣失受害之後平心自思公言自議所以受禍之端皆恃  一已之聰明罔人忽理而致之也旣知旣悔聰明何恃焉往  者不可以追矣而來者猶可爲也惟屈己持謙以貴下賤不  恃己能不執我見納天下之聰收天下之明兼天下之我用  天下之智 終身行之故無再失如勾踐保國於會稽受辱之  後秦穆納言於崤函敗師之年皆其類也 古今之俗不同東西南北之俗又 不同至於一家一身之善又 不同吾豈執一 豫格後世哉惟隨時同俗先機後事捐忿塞 慾 簡物恕人權其輕重而爲之自然合神不 測契道無方
Interpretation

When a bottle is filled with water and one opening is blocked, the water cannot be poured out. Why is this? Because water's flow requires unimpeded Qi circulation. If Qi cannot ascend, the water cannot descend. Just as with well water - one must bend down to draw it up; if no one draws, the water naturally won't rise.

The sages (those who have attained the Dao) embrace Dao and De (Virtue) in their hearts. When seekers approach them earnestly, they will bend down to guide; but without seekers, there is no opportunity to teach. This illustrates the principle that "without ascent, there can be no descent." Though sages harbor aspirations to save the world and bring peace to nations - even possessing talents surpassing famous ministers like Yi Yin and Lü Shang of ancient times - if rulers refuse to humble themselves and sincerely seek counsel, these ideals cannot be realized. This demonstrates that "without descent, there can be no ascent."

A bottle must first be lifted high before water can pour; well water must first sink deep before it can rise. Sages observe the patterns of all things, always waiting for external stimulation before acting, responding only when called. Precisely because sages never strive to lead, they naturally become the guides of all under heaven.

After making mistakes, though losses have already occurred, one should reflect inwardly before errors happen. Don't rely solely on your own cleverness, but gather collective wisdom; don't cling to personal views, but embrace perspectives from all under heaven. Practicing this principle lifelong will prevent faults.

Even the wise Emperor Shun of antiquity never presumed his own infallibility, but humbly accepted others' counsel - how much more should ordinary people do so? People often only calmly reflect after suffering losses, publicly discussing causes of misfortune, all because they relied on petty cleverness while neglecting universal principles. Since regret comes after knowledge, what use is cleverness then? The past cannot be undone, but the future can still be remedied. Only by humbling oneself, respecting those of lower status, avoiding intellectual arrogance, rejecting stubbornness, absorbing the world's wisdom, gathering all-under-heaven's intelligence, and employing universal talents can one avoid lifelong errors. Examples include King Goujian of Yue enduring humiliation to restore his kingdom after the Kuaiji defeat, and Duke Mu of Qin accepting loyal advice after defeat at Mount Yao - both exemplify this.

Ancient and modern customs differ; eastern and western practices vary. Even within families and individuals, virtues manifest uniquely. How can I stubbornly impose one standard on posterity? Only by adapting to circumstances, preparing before events arise, dissolving resentments, restraining desires, treating others generously, handling affairs simply, and acting naturally after weighing priorities can one mysteriously align with the divine Dao, reaching realms beyond ordinary comprehension.

 隨時同俗先機後事捐忿塞慾 簡物恕人是數者與孔子翼  易隨時同人 知幾成務懲忿窒慾易簡恕忠之言頗同 而學  者不知謂道家之學獨尙無爲是則 將謂聖人執一豫格後  世聖人何心哉古 今四方一家一身俗尙雖各不同而聖人  權其輕重而爲之制可從先進則從先進可 拜下則拜下惟  其無可無不可所以合神 不測契道無方也孔子不云乎竊  比於我 老彭然則孔老之道其可以異觀乎 有道交者有德交者有事交者道 交者父子也出於是非賢愚 之外故久德 交者則有是非賢愚矣故或合或離事交者合 則 離  道交者聖人也德交者君子也事交者眾人也聖人之交抱  道德之至純故天下和同譬如父子天親不得以是非賢愚  而離間也若夫賢人君子之交必以德義相合聲氣相同 故  賢則親 愚則疎是則合非則離不出乎賢愚是非之域矣小  人之交非勢利不交也有故而合 有故而離莊 子曰以利合  者迫窮禍患害相棄也其斯之謂歟 勿以拙陋曰道之質當樂敏㨗勿 以愚暗曰道之晦當樂輕明 勿以傲易曰道 之高當樂和同勿以汗漫曰道之廣當樂急要 勿以幽憂曰道之寂當樂悅豫古人之言 學之多弊不可不救
Interpretation

This passage explores the common ground between Daoist and Confucian thought, while delineating different levels of human relationships.

It first observes how the Daoist principle of "following temporal circumstances and moving with worldly currents" closely resembles Confucius' teaching in the Book of Changes about "adapting to the times and harmonizing with others." Both traditions emphasize cultivating qualities like seizing opportune moments, restraining desires, and practicing forgiveness. Some scholars mistakenly assume Daoism advocates only Wuwei (non-action), which reflects a partial understanding of the sage's path. True sages respond flexibly to circumstances—neither obstinately clinging to views nor changing arbitrarily—thus achieving alignment with the Dao. Confucius himself acknowledged privately modeling his conduct after Laozi and Pengzu (two iconic Daoist figures), demonstrating the fundamental unity of Confucian and Daoist teachings.

The text then classifies human relationships into three tiers: The highest is "Dao communion," transcending judgments of right and wrong like the unconditional bond between parent and child—this constitutes sage-level interaction. Next comes "De communion," where noble individuals connect through shared virtue and righteous Qi (vital energy), drawing close when aligned and distancing when incompatible. The lowest is "transactional association," where ordinary people bond for profit but abandon each other in adversity, as Zhuangzi noted: "Those united by gain scatter when hardship comes."

Finally, it identifies misconceptions to avoid in Dao cultivation: Never mistake the Dao's essence for clumsy simplicity—true wisdom values keen discernment. Don't assume the Dao is obscure—clarity should be sought. Reject the notion that the Dao is unattainably lofty—harmonious integration is the goal. Avoid viewing the Dao as formless dispersion—focus on essential principles. Dispense with the idea that cultivation requires melancholy—maintain joyful openness. Ancient masters long ago warned about these common deviations in spiritual practice that require conscious correction.

 古人之言教不止一端在當時 有禽滑釐宋缾尹文彭䝉田  駢愼到墨翟 諸家之學今其言不傳至孟子之時止有 楊墨  二家之言則知禽宋尹彭田愼之言 至關尹仲尼之時已拒  絶之矣敏㨗者如 今之禪學問答所以尙口㨗給也輕明者  如今之騰身踴躍習觀之類也和同者如 西域教之六羣和  合也要急者如今之參 一句話頭以求頓悟也悅豫者如今  之放 逸曠達逍遙自在也是數者雖非當時古 人之教而其  事大率相類學之多弊亦不 可不救也 不可非世是已不可卑人尊已不 可以輕忽道已不可以訕謗 德已不可以鄙 猥才已  非世者世亦非之禍也卑人者 人亦卑之辱也遇輕忽而能  忍自以爲已 有道淺也遇訕謗而不辯自以爲已有德 驕也  至於逢鄙猥之人自以爲已有才繆 也是五者皆學者之病  也宜自藥之 困天下之智者不在智而在愚窮 天下之辯者不在辯而在訥 (郭本章末有伏天下之勇者不在勇而在怯二句)  人之多智多辯者病也人之能 愚能訥者藥也智不能困天  下之智辨不 能窮天下之辯以智攻智以辯敵辯如以 火止  火以水止水爾奚益哉昔南唐選博 學辯給之使使本朝我  太祖選不識字至 愚至訥武夫對之使辯博之使技無所施  卽此道也
Interpretation

The teachings of ancient sages took many forms. In those days, there were various schools of thought represented by figures like Qin Guli, Song Ping, Yin Wen, Peng Meng, Tian Pian, Shen Dao, and Mo Di. Unfortunately, these discourses were not preserved, and by Mencius' time only the Yang Zhu and Mohist schools remained. This shows that the teachings of Qin Guli and others had already fallen out of favor during the era of Guan Yinzi (Laozi's disciple) and Confucius.

Several popular cultivation methods exist today: the Chan Buddhist practice of rapid-fire dialogue seeking verbal dexterity; the qinggong (light-body skill) approach of leaping and flying through visualization; the Western Regions Buddhist method of purifying the six senses to achieve harmony; the huatou introspection technique seeking sudden enlightenment through urgency; and the carefree approach pursuing absolute freedom. While differing from ancient teachings, these share broad similarities. Practitioners should be wary, as such methods easily lead to pitfalls.

Cultivators must avoid five faults: don't reject worldly conventions to elevate yourself; don't disparage others to exalt yourself; don't belittle the Dao's methods while being self-righteous; don't slander virtue (De) to promote yourself; and don't scorn others' talents to show off. Rejecting conventions invites worldly retaliation; disparaging others brings self-inflicted shame; enduring contempt reveals shallowness; refusing to counter slander betrays arrogance; and feeling superior to crude people while flaunting talent is absurd. These five are common faults among practitioners that require self-correction.

What truly confounds the wise isn't wisdom but apparent foolishness; what silences the eloquent isn't rhetoric but seeming dullness. As Guo Xiang's commentary adds: what overcomes the brave isn't bravery but apparent weakness. Excessive cleverness and eloquence become flaws, while knowing how to appear simple and awkward proves the better medicine. Opposing wisdom with wisdom or rhetoric with rhetoric is like fighting fire with fire or water with water—utterly ineffective. When the Southern Tang dynasty sent erudite, eloquent envoys to the Song court, Emperor Taizu deliberately assigned illiterate military officers to receive them, rendering the silver-tongued diplomats powerless—precisely illustrating this principle.

天不能冬蓮春菊是以聖人不違 時地不能洛橘汶貉是以聖 人不違俗聖人不 能使手步足握是以聖人不違我所長聖人 不能使魚飛鳥馳是以聖人不違人所長夫 如是者可動可止 可晦可明惟不可拘所以 爲道  天下道術或尙晦或尙明或尙 動或尙止皆自然之理也聖  人觀天之道 以時吾神之晦明察地之利以宜吾形之 動止  近取諸身旣如是則遠示之人亦莫不 然是則神宜明則明  之神宜晦則晦之形 宜動則動之形宜靜則靜之爾吾之手   不能步足不能握猶魚不能飛禽不能馳也 天猶不可使冬  蓮春菊地猶不可使洛橘 汶貉而况違我所長乎而况違人  所長乎 苟違其形神之所長而强爲之斯害也已 道安在哉 少言者不爲人所忌少行者不爲 人所短少智者不爲人所勞 少能者不爲人 所役  多言則爲人所忌多行則爲人 所短多智則爲人所勞多能  則爲人所役 皆悔吝也可不謹哉 操之以誠行之以簡待之以恕應 之以默吾道不窮  應事接物不可不誠不誠則喪德 故於誠則操而存之不可  不簡不簡則勞 神故於簡則行而宜之不可不恕不恕則 忿  不懲不可不默不默則機不密盡是四 者吾道何窮哉 謀之於事斷之於理作之於人成 之於天事師於今理師於古 事同於人道獨 於已
Interpretation

Nature follows immutable laws: Heaven cannot make lotus flowers bloom in winter or chrysanthemums flourish in spring; Earth cannot grow oranges by the Luo River (in present-day Luoyang, Henan) or raccoon dogs by the Wen River (in modern Shandong). Thus, enlightened sages who embody the Dao never contravene these natural principles.

The sage recognizes human limitations: Hands cannot replace feet for walking, nor can feet substitute for hands in grasping. Fish cannot be made to fly, nor birds compelled to run. Therefore, the sage neither forces themselves to perform unsuitable tasks nor demands others to act beyond their inherent capacities. Maintaining this understanding allows flexible adaptation—acting when appropriate, resting when needed, revealing when timely, and concealing when prudent. This embodies the manifestation of the Dao (the Way).

Among the various schools of Daoist practice, some emphasize concealment, others highlight revelation; some advocate transformation, while others prioritize stillness. All these are but different expressions of nature's inherent patterns. The sage observes celestial phenomena to regulate the emergence and withdrawal of their spirit (Shen), and examines geographical conditions to arrange the movement and stillness of their physical form. Extending this principle to others, they allow the spirit to manifest when it should and withdraw when necessary; the body moves when required and rests when appropriate. Just as hands cannot walk like feet, fish cannot fly like birds, and Heaven cannot reverse seasons to make plants grow unnaturally, how could we defy the inherent strengths of ourselves or others? Forcing actions contrary to one's nature only invites calamity.

In human affairs, moderation is essential: Few words avoid suspicion, restrained actions prevent criticism, limited cleverness reduces manipulation, and modest talents minimize exploitation. Conversely, excessive speech invites distrust, numerous deeds provoke debate, abundant wisdom exhausts the spirit, and manifold abilities bring burdens—all warrant vigilance.

The essence of cultivation lies in four principles: uphold sincerity, practice simplicity, maintain magnanimity, and respond with stillness. Mastering these ensures the Dao remains inexhaustible. In interactions, sincerity preserves virtue (De); simplicity conserves vital energy (Qi); magnanimity prevents resentment; and stillness safeguards celestial mysteries.

In practical matters: base actions on actual conditions, make judgments according to principle, rely on collective strength for implementation, and entrust outcomes to Heaven's will. Address present affairs using contemporary knowledge, but seek ancient wisdom to comprehend universal truths. Though worldly endeavors require collaboration, enlightenment ultimately depends on one's own profound realization.

 謀今之事當以今之事爲師如 善弓者師弓不師羿善舟者  師舟不師奡 其式則不遠也斷事之理當以古人爲師古 人  聖人揆理曲盡非今人所及也事作於 人不得不與人同其  好惡也旣謂之事矣 作之於人成之於天在我何敢固必哉  若 夫道則在我獨行而已矣 金玉難捐土石易捨學道之士遇 微言妙行愼勿執之是可爲 而不可執若執 之則腹心之疾無藥可療  學者得一善言聞一善行則拳 拳服膺而毋失可謂好學矣  殊不知此可 以成德不可以入道道則靈臺皎潔一物 不留  庶可晞覬若遇微言妙行執之於心 是爲腹心之疾無藥可  療何則土石易捨 金玉難捐微言妙行入人心府終身不忘  昔人謂一句合頭語萬劫繫驢椿信哉 人不明於急務而從事於多務他 務奇務者窮困災厄及之殊 不知道無不在 不可捨此就彼
Interpretation

In dealing with present matters, one should take the matter itself as the teacher. Just as an expert archer learns from the bow itself rather than imitating Houyi (the legendary archer), and a skilled boatman studies the vessel rather than emulating Ao (an ancient strongman). This approach to learning ensures one doesn't deviate from reality. But when investigating fundamental principles, one should take the ancients as teachers, for the ancient sages penetrated the nature of things with unparalleled depth—a level modern people cannot reach.

When matters involve human action, one must consider public preferences. Since we call it a "matter," it originates from human initiative but is ultimately accomplished by Heaven—how dare we stubbornly cling to personal views? As for the Dao (the fundamental truth of the universe), one need only practice it alone.

Gold, silver, and fine jade are hard to relinquish, while dirt and stones are easily discarded. When Dao practitioners encounter profound teachings or cultivation methods, they must remember not to cling to them. These can serve as references but shouldn't be grasped—once attachment forms, it becomes an incurable affliction of the heart. Students who memorize every virtuous saying and good deed they hear may be called diligent learners. Yet they don't realize this only builds moral character but doesn't lead to the Dao. The true Dao requires a mind purified of all attachments—only then can one hope to approach it. Clinging to profound teachings in the heart instead creates internal maladies. Why? Just as dirt is easily discarded but gold and jade hard to release, profound words once lodged in the mind become unforgettable. The ancients said, "One pleasing saying becomes a hitching post for ten thousand generations"—how true this is!

People fail to understand urgent priorities while pursuing miscellaneous and exotic affairs, ultimately inviting poverty and misfortune. They don't realize the Dao permeates everywhere—one shouldn't abandon the root to chase branches.

 心外别無道道外別無心是道也散在萬物而聚見於人心  是心也昭昭於日用之間起居食息無不在也故心爲學者  之急務古人修心無剪爪甲工夫蓋時不待人不容緩也苟  得其修大而化之而爲聖苟不得其修則流之於卵胎濕化  舉諸世事復有大於此者乎世之學者賤常貴異急於所緩  緩於所急貪多尙奇 而從事於外務縱使得之遇 窮困災厄  且不能免况度世乎南華有 言以隨侯之珠彈千仞之雀其  捨此就彼棄重就輕倒置 如是悲夫 天下之理捨親就疎捨本就末.捨 賢就愚捨近就遠可暫而已 久則害生  此章又重發明上章之旨謂學 者亦有捨親就疎捨本就末  捨賢就愚捨 近就遠而於道有所得者可暫而已久則 害生 昔之論道者或曰凝寂或曰邃深 或曰澄澈或曰空同或曰晦 冥愼勿遇此而 生怖退天下至理竟非言意茍知非言非意 在 彼微言妙意之上乃契吾說  自古聖賢立言垂訓所尙不同 同歸於道有言凝然寂默者  有言澄湛虛 徹者有言空無太同者有言晦冥息滅者 學者  遇此勿生退怖道不在言意言意豈 能盡道耶在彼微言妙  意之上乃契聖人 之說 聖人大言金玉小言桔梗芣苢 用之當桔梗芣苢生之不當金 玉斃之
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses how the essence of cultivating the Dao lies in refining the heart-mind, while also addressing common misconceptions in spiritual practice.

It first points out that the Great Dao (the fundamental law of the universe) is not external to the heart-mind—the nature of consciousness itself manifests the Dao. Though the Dao permeates all things, its most concentrated manifestation appears in the human heart. This "heart-mind" reveals itself in every aspect of daily life, from eating and sleeping to every gesture and movement. Therefore, cultivating the heart-mind is the most crucial task for Dao seekers. Ancient practitioners valued even the time spent trimming their nails, knowing that time waits for no one. Those who refine themselves well may transcend worldly existence, while those who fail risk falling into the cycle of rebirth. Could anything in this world be more important than this?

The text then critiques the common failing of worldly scholars: neglecting daily cultivation while chasing after exotic marvels and busying themselves with external affairs. Even if they achieve minor accomplishments this way, they remain vulnerable when calamity strikes—let alone attaining liberation from life and death. This is like using the priceless Pearl of Marquis Sui to shoot sparrows—a complete reversal of priorities.

Next, it exposes misguided approaches to practice: some practitioners ignore the fundamental cultivation of heart-mind to pursue trivialities; reject wise teachers to follow fools; and disregard immediate principles in favor of obscure theories. While such methods may show short-term results, they inevitably harm one's vital essence over time.

Finally, it emphasizes that while ancient sages taught with different emphases—some speaking of stillness, others of clarity, some of emptiness, others of obscurity—these were all skillful means, as the true Dao transcends words and concepts. Like medicinal herbs, when used correctly even common plants like platycodon (jiegeng) or plantain (fuyi) can save lives, while misused gold and jade become harmful. The key lies in grasping the meaning beyond words.

 聖人之言精者如金如玉麤者 如梗如苢昔人謂細語及粗  言皆歸無上 道有因粗言而悟道者有言細語而不悟 者如  用藥之當服草木生之不當服 金玉斃之安取乎藥之貴賤  哉惟其當而 已矣 言某事者甲言利乙言害丙言或 利或害丁言俱利俱害必居 一於此矣喻道 者不言  道與事不同事則有利有害故 言事則有某言中利某言中  害之理至於 言道則終無某言中道某言不中道之理 故善  喻道者不言 事有在事言有理道無在道言無 理知言無理則言言皆道不 知言無理雖執 至言爲梗爲翳  道與事相反如水火晝夜之不 侔也學者言道如言事則誤  矣言事則事 有所在故事之言有理也言道則無在無 不在  則道之言安有所謂理哉若知夫道 無理可言則言言皆道  不然則雖執至言 爲梗爲翳而已 不信愚人易不信賢人難不信賢 人易不信聖人難不信一聖 人易不信千聖 人難夫不信千聖人者外不見人内不見我 上 不見道下不見事  學道自信門入信苟不篤道無 由而入矣然而信聖賢易信  狂愚難信至 狂愚則吾之信可謂篤矣然吾之所謂信 者非  世人之所謂信也世人之所謂信者 信之信也吾之所謂信  者不信之信也若 夫不信狂愚之人則世人皆能信吾之不
Interpretation

The words of sages contain both refined elements as precious as gold and jade, and crude elements as common as grass roots and seeds. Ancient masters taught that whether subtle expressions or plain speech, all ultimately return to the supreme Dao. Some comprehend the great Way through simple words, while others hear profound teachings yet remain unenlightened. This resembles medicine: when properly prescribed, common herbs can save lives; when misapplied, even golden elixirs (Jindan) may cause harm. Why obsess over the apparent value of the remedy? The crucial matter lies in accurate diagnosis.

When discussing worldly affairs, opinions diverge—some emphasize benefits, others harms, some see mixed outcomes, others simultaneous advantages and disadvantages—with one perspective inevitably proving correct. But such distinctions collapse when speaking of the Dao. The Dao differs fundamentally from mundane matters: worldly affairs always involve gains and losses, allowing for balanced or biased discussions, whereas the Dao transcends all dichotomies of conformity or deviation. Those truly skilled in expressing the Dao often choose wordless silence.

Concrete matters have specific referents, permitting logical discourse; the omnipresent yet unattached Dao defies conventional reasoning. Those who understand language's inherent lack of fixed principles can make any utterance accord with the Dao, while those unaware of this truth—even wielding the most sublime teachings—will find them becoming obstacles to comprehension.

The Dao stands diametrically opposed to worldly affairs, as incompatible as fire and water, day and night. Daoist practitioners err gravely by discussing the Dao as they would ordinary matters. Worldly discussions follow logical patterns because their objects are definite, but how can the Dao—ubiquitous yet ungraspable—be measured by ordinary standards? Recognizing the Dao's ineffability allows all speech to manifest it; failing this, even holding supreme truths merely creates veils obscuring the Way.

The foolish believe easily, the wise with difficulty; trusting individual sages proves simpler than trusting hundreds of sages simultaneously. Those distrusting multitudes of sages become blind externally to others, internally to themselves, upwardly to the Dao, and downwardly to worldly affairs.

Entering Daoist practice begins with establishing faith—without firm conviction, the Dao cannot take root in one's heart. Yet believing sages proves easier than trusting madmen and fools. Only when one can believe even the most deluded individuals does faith become truly steadfast. Here "faith" differs from conventional understanding: worldly faith means "belief in," while the Daoist perspective speaks of "faith beyond belief." Not trusting fools and madmen comes naturally to most—precisely why this "non-faith" constitutes a special realization built upon universal awareness.

 信也至於不信賢人則世人未必信吾之 不信也况乎至於  不信聖人則豈世人信 其不信者乎又况乎至於不信千萬  聖人此則世人尤其難信之法也惟能信吾不信千萬聖人  者其信可謂眞信矣斯人也 其亦外不見人内不見我上不  見道下不 見事者也 聖人言䝉䝉所以使人聾聖人言 冥冥所以使人盲聖人言沈 沈所以使人瘖 唯聾則不聞聲唯盲則不見色唯瘖則不音 言 不聞聲者不聞道不聞事不聞我不見色 者不見道不見事不 見我不音言者不言道 不言事不言我  昔有學者問於其師曰有一人 負盲聾瘖三者之病來見於  師師何以發 藥師曰汝近前來學者近前而立師以掌 示之  曰此何物曰掌師叱曰汝非三種 病人矣噫是人聞師語而  近前則不聾矣 能見掌則不盲矣曰掌則不瘖矣然其人 始  發問端似知此理及乎被師一勘則本 情露矣參同契曰耳  目口三寶塞固勿發 通陰符經云九竅之邪在乎三要可以  動 靜與此同旨嗚呼安得不聞聲不見色不 音言者與之默  會哉 人徒知僞得之中有眞失殊不知 眞得之中有眞失徒知僞是 之中有眞非殊 不知眞是之中有眞非
Interpretation

This scripture primarily examines the dialectical relationship between "belief" and "non-belief," as well as the importance of sensory withdrawal in spiritual cultivation.

Regarding "belief," it states: If a person doesn't even trust sages, ordinary people likely won't accept his attitude of disbelief. Going further, if one doubts even the saints, this perspective becomes even harder for the world to endorse. The most extreme form is doubting countless saints—this kind of "non-belief" is the most incomprehensible to ordinary people. Yet those who can steadfastly maintain this "disbelief in countless saints" have truly attained the state of "genuine belief." Such individuals have transcended distinctions between inner and outer, superior and inferior, no longer clinging to others, self, principles, or worldly affairs.

The text then illustrates cultivation methods through metaphor: Sages use obscure language (mengmeng) to make people "deaf," employ cryptic expressions (mingming) to make them "blind," and apply abstruse discourse (chenchen) to render them "mute." True practitioners must achieve this: hearing without registering external sounds (not clinging to principles, worldly matters, or self), seeing without perceiving external forms (not distinguishing between principles, worldly matters, or self), and remaining silent (not discussing principles, worldly matters, or self).

A parable follows: A student asked his teacher how to instruct someone who was blind, deaf, and mute. The teacher had the student approach, displayed his palm, and asked what it was. When the student replied "a palm," the teacher immediately pointed out: One who can hear the question and approach isn't deaf; one who can see the palm isn't blind; one who can answer isn't mute. This demonstrates how many who appear to understand principles will reveal their true state when put to practical tests.

Finally, quoting the Cantongqi and Yinfujing, it emphasizes: One must seal the three crucial senses—ears, eyes, and mouth (sanyao)—to avoid external disturbances. Authentic cultivation lies in transcending sensory cognition to reach the wordless realm of silent communion.

The conclusion highlights ordinary people's cognitive limitations: They only recognize how false gains contain true losses, but fail to see how genuine gains may also entail true losses; they only understand how false correctness harbors real errors, but remain unaware how true correctness might also contain genuine errors.

 天下學者皆知僞得之中有眞 失僞是之中有眞非故求眞  得以爲得眞 是以爲是也殊不知道無得失無是非纔 有得  失有是非則是事也非道也如人學 道而忽遇異景異物而  橫執以爲眞得眞 是者往往多遭魔攝而不悟其爲眞失眞  非矣 言道者如言夢夫言夢者曰如此 金玉如此器皿如此禽獸言 者能言之不能 取而與之聽者能聞之不能受而得之惟善 聽 者不泥不辯  此一喻最善與人說道誠如說 夢說者曰吾夢極富貴聽者  曰吾且不見 吾且不知説者曰吾眞有是夢不可不信 聽者  曰吾旣不見不知何以生信説者不 能取而示之則曰聽者  不智聽者不能得 而見之則曰説者不實如是則説者言之  不如不言聽者聽之不如不辯昔人謂知 道易不言難聞道  易默會難故善聽者不 於言下求道惟默會其言外之旨可  也 茍泥其言而辯其實烏足以爲善聽善學者 哉關尹子特  於篇末垂此章爲訓者蓋欲 學者觀此玄言不泥不辯惟領  會其言外 之旨而已矣 圓爾道方爾德平爾行銳爾事  道不圓則不神德不方則不正 行不平則不常事不銳則不  利關尹子述
Interpretation

People often believe they can find truth amidst falsehood and discern correctness within error, thus desperately pursuing what they call "truth" and "rightness." Little do they realize that the true Dao (the fundamental truth of the cosmos) inherently transcends distinctions of gain and loss, right and wrong. The moment one becomes attached to such dualities, they descend into the realm of concrete phenomena, drifting far from the essence of the Great Dao.

It is like when some practitioners encounter extraordinary visions or objects during cultivation and stubbornly take them as manifestations of the true Dao, only to unknowingly fall prey to demonic obstructions. Speaking of the Great Dao is like recounting a dream: the dreamer may vividly describe mountains of gold, rare treasures, or mythical creatures, yet cannot produce a single tangible item for the listener. Though the listener hears the words, they can never obtain what is described. Those who truly understand such discourse neither cling to literal meanings nor argue over truth and falsehood.

This analogy perfectly illustrates the dilemma of transmitting the Dao. It is as if someone says, "I dreamed I became immensely wealthy," and the listener replies, "But I didn’t see it." The speaker insists, "I truly had this dream," to which the listener retorts, "Since I didn’t experience it, why should I believe you?" In the end, the speaker, unable to provide evidence, calls the listener foolish, while the listener, lacking verification, accuses the speaker of lying. Such debates are better avoided altogether. As the ancients long observed: Understanding principles is easy; conveying them without words is hard. Hearing the Dao is simple; realizing it in the heart is difficult. Thus, those skilled in listening to the Dao do not quibble over surface meanings but seek to grasp what lies beyond words.

Master Guan Yinzi (a prominent Daoist figure) deliberately concluded his scripture with this chapter to admonish seekers: When facing profound truths, avoid rigid attachment to words or forceful debates over right and wrong. Simply apprehend the true meaning beyond language.

Finally, four essentials of cultivation are summarized:

1) Comprehension of the Dao must be fluid (adaptable and penetrating)

2) Cultivation of Virtue (De) must be upright (adhering to principles)

3) Conduct must be steady (persistent and unwavering)

4) Action must be decisive (resolute and sharp)

For if the Dao lacks fluidity, it loses its numinous wonder; if Virtue lacks rectitude, it strays from the true path; if conduct lacks steadiness, it cannot endure; and if action lacks decisiveness, it bears no fruit. These are the essential principles of practice as distilled by Master Guan Yinzi.

微言妙義旣終又慮學者或志於道而忘德 或  立德而遺行或積行而廢事是則知務 本而不知務末未有  不因末而害本者也 世固有因事之失而虧行者亦有因行   之虧而損德者亦有因德之損而妨道者學 者豈可只知從  事於道而不資德行以相 扶助哉又豈可只知積德累行而  遇事不 加謹哉世亦有志於道而闡提德行與 夫失業廢事  者安知聖人立言垂訓體用 畢備本末具陳如此詳悉耶噫  關尹子大聖 人慈憐後世之心至矣盡矣不可思議矣學者  可不勉旃  朱象先曰藥者何瀹也治也九者何究也盡也陽盡於九而  陰可復也藥盡於九而生無窮也雖然物物而治之不勝藥  矣物物而藥之不勝治矣又何以合神不測而契道無方乎  聖人曰道本無藥也凡宇宙間物我之相與夫是非得失 智  愚勇怯之數執之皆病不執之皆藥也是以下藥藥物中藥  藥我上藥藥心何以明其然也執一聲爲耳病不在耳也執  一色爲目病不在目也是舍本而就末者也聖人於是乎有  不先物之藥藥今而以古也藥同而以獨也藥人而以天也  若是足以明我乎未也微言非言也妙意非意也泥微言妙
Interpretation

Master Guan Yinzi (the Daoist Sage Wenshi Zhenren), after expounding the profound mysteries of the Dao, remained concerned that practitioners might focus solely on pursuing the Great Way while neglecting moral cultivation, or emphasize virtue yet overlook practical action, or accumulate good deeds while abandoning their fundamental duties. These are all manifestations of grasping the root while neglecting the branches - yet often, it's the poorly tended branches that end up damaging the root.

Indeed, the world has those who ruin their conduct through improper handling of affairs, those who impair their De (Virtue) through flawed character, and those who hinder their Dao cultivation through damaged virtue. How can practitioners concentrate solely on the Dao without supporting it with virtue? Or know only to accumulate virtue while being careless in concrete matters? Nowadays, some aspire to seek the Dao yet belittle moral cultivation, even neglecting their proper duties and essential work. Do they not understand the profound intention of the sages' teachings, which equally emphasize both essence and function, both root and branch? The boundless compassion of the great sage Guan Yinzi for future practitioners truly reaches the utmost degree, beyond what words can express.

Zhu Xiangxian explains: What is medicine? It means regulation and governance. What is nine? It represents exhaustive investigation. When Yang energy reaches its zenith (nine being the ultimate Yang number), it transforms into Yin. When excellent medicine completes its nine refinements, it achieves endless regeneration. But if we attempt to regulate each thing separately, no amount of medicine would suffice; if we apply medicine to every matter, even the best treatment cannot be comprehensive. How then can one attain harmony with the wondrous Dao?

The sages teach us: The Great Dao itself requires no medicine. All worldly oppositions between things and self, calculations of right and wrong, gains and losses, distinctions between wisdom and foolishness, courage and cowardice - clinging to these constitutes illness, while non-attachment serves as medicine. Thus inferior medicine treats external things, middling medicine treats the self, and superior medicine treats the mind. How to understand this? For instance, attachment to certain sounds makes the ears ill (not that the ears themselves are sick), and fixation on particular colors makes the eyes ill (not that the eyes themselves are diseased) - these are all cases of neglecting the root while chasing the branches.

Therefore, the sages propose extraordinary methods of applying medicine: using ancient wisdom to address modern problems, employing unique methods to treat universal phenomena, applying heavenly principles to remedy human weaknesses. But does this fully reveal the true self? Not yet. Because subtle words are not ordinary speech, and mysterious meanings transcend conventional thought. If one clings to literal interpretations, one may miss the true essence.

 行而眞得之眞是之猶執夢中之言而器皿之禽獸之也故  曰雖應物未嘗有物雖養我未嘗有我夫旣外不見物内不  見我矣方圓與平銳均也庸愚與聖賢等也金玉與芣苢一  也何也執之皆病不執之皆藥也古人曰藥藥元無藥知無  藥之藥則知無物之物矣卽不言治可矣箋九藥 出世紀 道行乎教非文不宣蓋將以詔眾而傳遠也故教託文顯道因 教明三者相須而不可偏廢也然文有隱見教實與焉所以關 乎道之興替也孔子著六經以鳴道天下宗之教已行矣秦皇 出而儒書焚文旣隱而教遂熄漢出屋壁而列之文旣彰而道 乃行是知文之隱見卽道之晦明也故夫子有斯文未喪之嘆 一皆推之於天信非人之智力所能及也我玄元道祖當周室 之衰將有事乎西征而關令尹望雲氣知天眞至於是預期齋 戒以俟應兆旣至乃延而師之受道德五千之言及乎得其道 乃祖玄述妙致大盡精而著爲是經將以擴明其教也按劉向
Interpretation

This scripture primarily discusses how Dao practitioners should transcend attachment to superficial appearances and reach the state where both external objects and the self are forgotten.

If one clings to outward behaviors while believing to have attained the true Dao, it is as absurd as treasuring words spoken in a dream or confusing vessels with beasts. Those who truly attain the Dao engage with all things yet remain unbound by them; they nourish themselves yet remain unattached to the concept of "self." When a cultivator reaches the state where nothing is seen externally and no self is perceived internally, distinctions between square and round, flat and sharp vanish—the foolish and the sage become equal, and gold, jade, and wild grass hold no difference. Why? Because attachment to anything is sickness, while non-attachment is the cure. As the ancients said: "The true medicine is not medicine." Understanding the principle of "medicine that is no medicine" leads to grasping the truth of "things that are no things." At this stage, even the concept of "cure" becomes unnecessary.

The text then discusses the importance of teaching and transmission. The Great Dao (Dao) must be revealed through teaching, and teaching relies on written words to spread. Words, teaching, and the Dao thus mutually support one another. The presence or absence of texts directly influences the flourishing or decline of the Dao. Confucius composed the Six Classics to illuminate the Dao, and the world revered it; the First Emperor of Qin burned books and buried scholars, causing the Dao to vanish; the Han Dynasty rediscovered the classics, allowing the Dao to reemerge. This demonstrates that the survival of texts determines the clarity or obscurity of the Dao. Hence, Confucius lamented, "Has this culture not been lost?"—all of which is determined by heaven’s will, beyond human control.

Finally, the text recounts the story of Laozi (the Mysterious Origin Dao Ancestor). As the Zhou Dynasty declined, Laozi prepared to journey west. The border official Yin Xi, observing the clouds and qi (vital energy), foresaw the arrival of a true man and purified himself in anticipation. When Laozi arrived, Yin Xi bowed to him as a master and received the transmission of the Daodejing in five thousand words. After attaining the Dao, Laozi propagated it through written scriptures. This account references Liu Xiang’s records.

言關尹子隱德行人易之蓋當時潛德不耀而教不大行今以 莊列二書攷之列子則見而師之故多請問之辭莊子則聞風 悅之遂稱之爲古之博大眞人以二子之高致而推尊如是其 道蓋可知矣逮秦漢之交有蓋公者方異之人曹參嘗師事之 事見於史以是書授參參旣用其道及薨與書俱葬孝武復得 於方士又爲劉安匿之吁玄聖之書何鬱多而通鮮邪豈得之 者懼夫漏神洩道寶秘而爲獨善之計邪自劉向表進之後獨 見於葛稚川之序自茲以後是書遂秘由晉而來修文輔教如 陶寇王尹李吳馬杜諸大師德所著子集見於藏室者不啻千 餘卷終未有一言及於是書有宋碧虛先生教法中博贍者也 其註老莊引證百家無所不至爲道德纂微序乃曰今之西升 經卽關尹子書也又莊列 所引之句是也或有之而亡也緣世 亡其書道藏失載故斯億度也徽皇御極大弘玄教政和中雕 鏤藏經凡兩詔天下蒐訪道門隱書甚至督責郡縣入進者加 以賞所獲雖眾而此書竟不出金源大定初重陽祖師自秦抵 海倡起全眞追三代之湻風續無爲之古教長春嗣教詔赴龍 庭陳先王之道德慈儉好生之諫切切而進妙沃聖心大加開 納繇是淸淨之化雷動風行化洽華夷玄門大啟長春上仙之 後清和典教名師高德輔玄翼德者珠聯玉耀於一時通都大 邑宫觀相望星弁肩摩霞裾武接以至深山巖谷十百爲居草
Interpretation

This passage recounts the transmission history of the Wenshi Jing (Scripture of Master Wenshi), a Daoist classic. Although Guan Yinzi (Yin Xi, disciple of Laozi) possessed lofty De (Virtue), he lived in reclusion and never held office, so his teachings weren't widely disseminated during his time. Through records in Zhuangzi and Liezi, we learn that Liezi personally sought instruction from him, while Zhuangzi admired his doctrines, honoring him as "the vast and genuine sage of antiquity."

By the Qin-Han period, an extraordinary figure named Gai Gong transmitted this text to Cao Can (Chancellor of the Western Han). After Cao Can's death, the scripture was buried with him. During Emperor Wu of Han's reign, it was rediscovered by fangshi (Daoist adepts), then secretly kept by Prince Huainan Liu An. The author laments: Why do sage's classics always face more obscurity than circulation? Could it be that those who obtained them feared revealing celestial secrets, preferring to treasure them privately?

After Liu Xiang (Han dynasty scholar) presented it to the imperial court, the text wasn't mentioned again until Ge Hong's (Ge Zhichuan) preface in the Eastern Jin. Thereafter, this classic was lost. From the Jin dynasty onward, though eminent Daoists like Tao Hongjing and Kou Qianzhi produced thousands of scrolls of writings, none referenced this work. During the Song dynasty, Master Bixu (Chen Jingyuan), while annotating Laozi and Zhuangzi, mistakenly identified Xisheng Jing (Scripture of Western Ascension) as Guan Yinzi's work.

When Emperor Huizong of Song launched extensive searches for Daoist scriptures, this text still didn't surface. Not until the Dading era of the Jin dynasty, when Patriarch Wang Chongyang founded the Quanzhen (Complete Perfection) tradition and Qiu Chuji (Changchun Zhenren) advised Genghis Khan to implement governance through Wuwei (non-action), did Daoism flourish. Though Daoist temples spread across cities and countryside, with adepts gathering everywhere, the Wenshi Jing never reappeared in the world.

衣木食怡然有巢許之風雖髽童樵汲者亦皆進德業談道性 無妄語一時教風之盛自三代而下未有如此時也𡻕癸巳有 羽客張仲才南游回詣寶玄堂求見於宗師炷禮畢笈出一書 將獻之眾師目之題籖曰關尹子書眾猶率然不爲意取讀之 義奥文古詞徑閟澀猶車行螘蛭觸途皆硋乃相與鉤索漸得 所指類推不已義大昭彰意至聖而言至希輕輕然冷冷然使 人如登虛無之景遊廣漠之世不知心迹之俱超也眾師驚喜 曰然則古有是書何絶世無聞今何從而出詰之則曰遊之楚 得於采山之人蓋如李筌行陰符於石室也眾乃拜于宗師訴 以得經之由宗師漠然久之曰時哉時哉斯文之出其天意乎 是書不行於世蓋千年矣今天元啟瑞道化興行而此書出世 者是其時也在吾門者宜自幸自慶生斯時值聖教探討服行 以致其妙則聖人雖千古之遠遇之猶旦暮也嗚呼盛哉非天 所𢌿其孰能與於此是經之出其異者蓋有三全眞之教千百 世間然一出也此經秘絶亦千年矣今眞教方隆秘經隨出不 先不後同時相值是一異也清和典教蓋三傳矣不出於前師 如有所俟正清和典教之年翻然而出是二異也旣出張君卽 得之自楚之燕踰二千里都無迂墜直獻于師如有所使者是 三異也噫以千載之前之尹書付千載之後之尹氏惠然自至 如芥投針以三斯者而驗焉蒼蒼之意不遠矣昔者河出圖洛
Interpretation

This passage recounts the legendary rediscovery of the Guan Yinzi (also known as Wenzhen Zhenjing), a Daoist classic. During his travels in the south, the Daoist practitioner (yuke) Zhang Zhongcai obtained this ancient text from mountain herb gatherers, mirroring the famous account of Li Quan discovering the Yinfu Jing in a stone chamber.

When Zhang brought the text to present at the Baoxuan Hall to the lineage master, the assembled teachers initially paid little attention to the label reading "Guan Yinzi's Book." However, upon closer examination, they found its content profoundly abstruse and elegantly archaic, its language so dense and obscure it seemed like deciphering the tracks of ants. Through collective study and deliberation, they gradually grasped its true meaning, discovering a teaching of such sublime transcendence that readers felt transported to the realm of absolute emptiness, their spirits liberated.

Amazed, the teachers inquired about the text's origins. Learning it was serendipitously acquired, they reported to the lineage master. After deep contemplation, the master sighed, recognizing this as heaven's will. The reappearance of this millennium-lost classic coincided with an era of "auspicious celestial beginnings and flourishing Daoist transformation"—precisely the destined moment for its return.

Three marvels were noted: First, its resurgence aligned perfectly with the rise of the Quanzhen (Complete Perfection) school, a major Daoist lineage. Second, it emerged during the third generation of leadership under Qinghe Zhenren (Wang Chuyi), as if preordained. Third, Zhang Zhongcai's two-thousand-li journey from Chu to Yan to deliver the text proceeded with uncanny smoothness, as if divinely assisted. The author marvels that this work by Yin Xi (Guan Yinzi) returned after a thousand years precisely to Yin's spiritual descendants—a needle finding its groove—demonstrating heaven's manifest principle.

This account vividly illustrates the Daoist doctrine of "scriptures emerging in accordance with cosmic timing," where significant texts appear in harmony with celestial cycles and the ebb and flow of Daoist traditions. It also reflects the sacred regard for ancient esoteric classics and the numinous experiences within master-disciple transmission.

出書六經出於壞壁故先王之道明聖門恃之爲龜鑑今聖書 出於道隆之世其萬世玄門之龜鑑乎繼而披雲天師刋鏤藏 經卽補入藏室稱爲文始眞經遵太上之命號也眞常眞人開 置玄學才俊聚焉朝講夕演多及是經然其詞旨敻異自成一 家略無莊列寓言駕辯乘風夢蝶傲世等語自宇至藥分次篇 目極有奥旨章章義異皆不失篇題自有書契以來未有如此 書之淵奥也通玄而致命知天而盡神 剖五常百行之精微超 六籍名言之迹 演四句百非之要義異聱牙詰曲之辭窮益 深 測益遠若履橫杖浮大海 躡飛葉游大虛葛翁模象之語仿佛 遇之屢有時彥探微索隱作爲箋解然跋前㚄後反爲書玷抱
Interpretation

This passage discusses the origins and characteristics of the Wenshi Jing (Scripture of Cultivated Beginnings), a Daoist classic. It recounts how the ancient Six Classics (Shi, Shu, Li, Yi, Yue, and Chunqiu) were discovered among broken walls, thus allowing the Way of ancient sage-kings to serve as vital guidance for later generations. Now emerging during Daoism's flourishing period, this Wenshi Jing would become the most essential reference scripture for the Mysterious Gate (Daoism) throughout the ages.

Later, the Celestial Master (Tianshi) Piyun had this scripture engraved and preserved, incorporating it into the Daoist Canon (Daozang) and naming it Wenshi Zhenjing (Perfect Scripture of Cultivated Beginnings) by decree of Lord Lao (the supreme Daoist deity). When the Perfected Being Zhenchang expounded the profound teachings (Xuanxue), many talented scholars gathered to study and practice its principles morning and night, frequently referencing this scripture.

The text's phrasing and meaning are uniquely distinctive, forming a school of its own. Unlike Zhuangzi or Liezi, which employ fables, debates, riding the wind, or dreaming of butterflies to convey transcendent ideas, this scripture moves from cosmic principles to alchemical elixirs (Jindan), with each chapter containing profound truths—each distinct yet never straying from the core. Since the dawn of written records, no other work has matched its depth and mystery.

This scripture comprehends the arcane principles to attain the true essence of life, recognizes the Dao of Heaven to exhaust the workings of the divine. It dissects the subtleties of the Five Constants (benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and trust) and all human conduct, surpassing the famous discourses of the Confucian classics. It elucidates the essence of the Four Phrases (possibly Daoist mantras) and the Hundred Errors (various misconceptions), using intricate and circuitous language—the deeper one delves, the more unfathomable it becomes, like crossing the ocean with a staff or soaring through the heavens on a floating leaf. Ge Hong’s (the Jin dynasty Daoist theorist) cosmological analogies bear some resemblance to this scripture.

Later, many learned scholars attempted to explore its profound and hidden meanings, producing numerous commentaries, yet these annotations only blemished the scripture's purity.

一子謂咸備天神至聖四者之道如女嬰龍虎之語丹道之妙 也鐘鼓舟車之語禪者之機也精水神火之語造化之秘也小 隙小蟲之語人事之詳也我寓道寓之語無言之言也後學知 其一者不知其二達其常者不達其變明乎空宗或昧於鍊養 有無俱燭復疎於治文故解之者未免有管中窺豹之誚也象 先昨游浙右得抱一先生所著言外經旨其道眼高明學問富 贍註文不爲正經文字所束鼓舞變化指妙意於詞章之外而 不失本旨故曰言外經旨所謂四者之道皆盡之矣其跌宕超 詣出神入天亦足以起關尹於千載之下是註也惟曉於上智 非訓詁之設也夫是經大教中不可闕者也抱一之註又是經 中不可闕者也經旨旣明則使玄聖之旨昭昭乎如天日在上 有眼目者俱得瞻依所謂教託文顯道因教明豈不信歟終南 山樓觀宗聖宫卽眞人受經結草樓之地也人世雖更山川良 是象先來瞻靈境心醉聖風游之詠之不知在數千年之外也 因結夏是宫就出抱一之註札而傳之冀乎若道若俗若智若 庸因經悟道因道度世是亦不辜大聖慈惠天下後世之心矣 復慮得之者昧知其來不知尊敬故序出世之詳使知爲希有 之遇而不自棄也凡我同志其朂之哉時至 元十八異𡻕在辛 巳重陽節日茆山道人朱象
Interpretation

This text is Zhu Xiangxian's preface to The Subtle Meaning Beyond Words in the Wenshi Jing, which expounds on the unique value of this classic and the significance of its commentary.

The Wenshi Jing encompasses four profound principles: it uses the metaphor of "female infant, dragon and tiger" to elucidate the mysteries of alchemical cultivation (Neidan); employs "bells, drums, boats, and carts" to convey the sudden insights of Chan Buddhism; explains the workings of cosmic creation through "essence-water and spirit-fire"; and illustrates worldly truths with "small cracks and tiny insects." The author notes that many scholars grasp only part of these teachings—some understand conventional wisdom but fail to perceive transformation, others comprehend the doctrines of emptiness yet remain ignorant of cultivation methods, and still others master the dialectics of existence and non-existence but neglect the governance of literary expression.

Zhu Xiangxian praises the commentary by Master Baoyi (the annotator) for its penetrating insight and erudition, unbound by the literal text yet able to reveal profound meanings beyond words without distorting the original intent—hence the title The Subtle Meaning Beyond Words. He believes this commentary not only clarifies the true meaning of the scripture but also offers such lofty understanding that it would bring joy to Master Guanyinzi (traditionally regarded as the author of the Wenshi Jing) even a thousand years later.

The author emphasizes that both the classic and its commentary are indispensable in the Daoist tradition. Once the true meaning of the scripture is illuminated, the profound wisdom of the sages becomes as clear as the sun and moon, allowing those with discerning eyes to awaken to its truths. He stresses that Daoist teachings rely on words to reveal their essence, while the Great Dao (Dao) itself is transmitted through these teachings.

Finally, Zhu Xiangxian recounts how, during a summer retreat at the Zongsheng Temple in Louguan, Zhongnan Mountain (where Guanyinzi is said to have attained enlightenment), he resolved to compile and transmit Master Baoyi’s commentary. His hope was that all—whether cultivators, laypeople, the wise, or the ordinary—might grasp the Great Dao through this work. Fearing that future generations might obtain this treasure yet fail to cherish it, he composed this preface to record its origins and encourage fellow seekers to value this rare opportunity.

先誌

Source text: Kanripo 漢籍リポジトリ(KR5c0117); Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · Report an error / feedback